Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11034 articles
Browse latest View live

Yajña and hermeneutics: straightening out the distortions

$
0
0

Background and caveats

Hermeneutics is the branch of knowledge that deals with interpretation, especially of the Bible or literary texts. Some bizarre results emerge when this branch is applied to the interpretation of the Veda texts (both verbal and non-verbal communication).


Translated as sacrifice, Hermeneutics deals with Yajña as : "...the offering of food, objects or the lives of animals to a higher purpose, in particular divine beings, as an act of propitiation or worship. While sacrifice often implies ritual killing, the term offering (Latin oblatio) can be used for bloodless sacrifices of food or artifacts. For offerings of liquids (beverages) by pouring, the term libation is used.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacrifice

Such a foundational delinquency in dealing with the core process, Yajña, leads to many distortions in interpretation. In the Hindu tradition, Same problems occur with the use of a word like 'ritual' in Hermeneutics. Yajña has very specific metaphysical foundations. Yajña performance is NOT a ritual (a repetitive performance as an obsessive-compulsive psychological disorder) but a declaration of respect for ancestors who have handed down over several generations sacred processes of Yajña performance. Beyond a belief system, it is the very essence of understanding of one's journey as a pilgrim from Being to Becoming. Rituals are also NOT magical laments but an expression of veneration for the identity bequeathed by ancestors to the present performer of Yajña.

Linked to the Greek word ἑρμηνεύω (hermeneuō, "translate, interpret"),[9] from 
ἑρμηνεύς (hermeneus, "translator, interpreter"), an example is  Aristotle's work Περὶ Ἑρμηνείας ("Peri Hermeneias"), commonly referred to by its Latin title De Interpretatione and translated in English as On Interpretation. "It is one of the earliest (c. 360 B.C.) extant philosophical works in the Western tradition to deal with the relationship between language and logic...Vedic hermeneutics involves the exegesis of the Vedas, the earliest holy texts of Hinduism. The Mimamsa was the leading hermeneutic school and their primary purpose was understanding what Dharma (righteous living) involved by a detailed hermeneutic study of the Vedas. They also derived the rules for the various rituals that had to be performed precisely. The foundational text is the Mimamsa Sutra of Jaimini (ca. 3rd to 1st century BCE) with a major commentary by Śabara (ca. the 5th or 6th century CE). The Mimamsa sutra summed up the basic rules for Vedic interpretation.

With these caveats about the distortions introduced by hermeneutic studies, an attempt will be made to present the 'meanings' of texts and non-verbal communications related to Yajña, which simply means 'sacred worship' as explicit from the following etyma and translations in English:

yajñá m. ʻ sacrifice ʼ RV. [√yaj]Pa. yañña -- m., NiDoc. yaṁña, Pk. jaṇṇa -- m.
yajñíya -- , yājñiká -- ; yajñōpavītá -- ; sītāyajña -- .yajñíya ʻ pertaining to the sacrifice ʼ RV., yajñīya- and yājñiya -- ʻ suitable for sacrifice ʼ MBh. [yajñá -- ] M. j̈ānī f. ʻ calf or other animal or a girl dedicated to Khãḍobā or other god ʼ.yajñōpavītá n. ʻ investiture with the sacred thread ʼ TBr., ʻ the sacred thread ʼ Mn. [yajñá -- , úpavīta -- ] Pa. yaññōpavīta -- n. ʻ the sacred thread ʼ, Pk. jaṇṇōvavīya -- , °ōvaīya -- , °ōvīa -- n., K. yôñĕ m.; S. janoī f. ʻ breast -- strap in harness ʼ, jaṇyo m. ʻ sacred thread ʼ (?), L. jañjū m., P. janeaū°nēū m., WPah.bhad. j̈annū n., Ku. janyo, WN. janeu, N. janaï, Bi. janeu, Aw.lakh. janē, H. janeu°noī m., G. janoī f.; M. j̈ānhavī˜°vẽj̈ānvẽ°nū n. ʻ the sacred cord ʼ, j̈ānhavī f. ʻ silk cord worn round the neck by Śūdras at the Śrāddha ceremony ʼ; Ko. jānvẽ n. ʻ the sacred thread ʼ.(CDIAL 10397 to 10399)

The possible root word for the expression is यज् for which the closest English word is 'worship' (ifc. ; cf. Pa1n2. 8-2 , 36) worshipping , a sacrificer (» दिवि- and देव-य्/अज्Westergaard Dhatupatha links: 23.33 Whitney Roots links: yaj cl.1 P. A1. ( Dha1tup. xxiii , 33य्/अजति , °ते (1. sg. यजसे RV. viii , 25 , 1 ; Ved. Impv. य्/अक्षि or °ष्व ; pf. इयाज MBh. ईज्/एRV. येज्/ए [?] AV. cf. Ka1s3. on Pa1n2. 6-4 , cl.1 P. A1. ( Dha1tup. xxiii , 33य्/अजति , °ते (1. sg. यजसे RV. viii , 25 , 1 ; Ved. Impv. य्/अक्षि or °ष्व ; pf. इयाज MBh. ईज्/एRV. येज्/ए [?] AV. cf. Ka1s3. on Pa1n2. 6-4 , 120 ; Ved. aor. अयाक्षीत् or अयाट् ; अयष्ट ; Subj. यक्षत् , यक्षति , °ते ;3. sg. अयक्षतA1s3vGr2. Prec. इज्यात् Pa1n2. 3-4 , 104 ; यक्षीय MaitrS. fut. यष्टा Br. यक्ष्यति,°य्/अते RV. &c inf. य्/अष्टुम् , ईजितुम् MBh. Ved.°टवे ; य्/अजध्यै or यज्/अध्यै ; p.p. इष्ट ind.p. इष्ट्व्/आ AV. इष्ट्वीनम् Pa1n2. 7-1 , 48 ; -इज्य Gr. ; य्/आजम् AV. ) , to worship , adore , honour.
The link to venerated,  living supernatural being (accord. to some native Comms. = यज्ञ , पुजा , पूजित &c ) RV. AV. VS. Br. Gr2S3rS. The link to इष्ट 1 [p= 169,2] reverenced , respected, cherished RV. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. 
Mn. Pan5cat. S3ak. &c; sacred performance.

Without any comments at this stage, a translation (Google) from French, is presented of an account of Religious Archaeology of Yajña in two web-pages.

Subsequent posts will present an interpretation of the RigVeda texts based on Sayana's interpretation well articulated in Wilson's English translation.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center January 26, 2017


Note on the sacrificial act in ancient India (1):

Divine Generation, Sacrificial Regeneration 

These two pages (HTML) try to subscribe to a double requirement: - classic, a fidelity to the letter that borrows its means from the doctrine of specialists; - more unusual, insofar as these means also serve a more general hermeneutic interest in the affinity of evaluation - of the definition of good and evil - and of living form, with the aim of contributing to research Invariants that informs this site. It is in this idea that, referring to the philological exegesis and the traditional exegesis and authorizing itself, in particular, as regards the interpretation of symbolic equivalences, of the reading of the Sinhalese theologian A. Coomaraswamy Which the texts studied here have a meaning that archeology does not exhaust), the remarks which follow aim at highlighting the essential articulations of the Vedic sacrifice, as revealed by the liturgical manuals of the Brahmans.


"The mortal has the same matrix as the immortal." (Rg Veda, I, 164.30) 
"The observance of the rule applies to ritual as well as to creation." 
(Satapatha-Brahmana, XIV, l, 2.26)


[NB The "r" vowel is pronounced r (i). The diacritical signs proper to the romanization of the Sanskrit language are not reported on this webpage.] 
The One and the Many 
Prajapati, the Brahman speculation central character is the "Lord of the generation" (prajana: descent; pati: master). (Satapatha-Brahmana, VI, 1,1,5 - now abbreviated S. Br) "At the Origin, nothing existed but him "(S. Br. 11,2,4,1). All that is involved in the emanation (srj root) of Prajapati. "Prajapati had a desire: to be multiple, to reproduce" (S.Br. VI, 1,1, 8). "In the beginning this world was not as it neither sat nor asat. Nothing existed that the mind (Manas) which is neither sat nor asat. This spirit was in him the desire to manifest as some something definable (niruktam) real. He aspired to personality (atman). He practiced then the asceticism (tapas) and began to manifest itself, to take shape "(S.Br. X 5.3, the s Creation by asceticism, seminal emission, parthenogenesis, dismemberment, splitting, incest (Prajapati being united to its own emanation), coupling (by interposed emanations) are modalities of divine creation. "So his force grew outside of him and became an egg; he shared it nourishes; the creatures were born" (Taittirîya-Brahmana, 1,6,2,4 - now abbreviated T.Br.) . "He practiced burning ascetics, so the three worlds came out of him" (S.Br. II, 5, 8, 7). "As he was getting hot, five were born: Agni, Vayu, Aditya, Candramas and Usas" (S.Br. VI, 1,2,1-3). "His head became the sky, his chest the atmosphere, the ocean waist, his feet the earth. It was he who uttered all that is in the universe" (Sâmavidhana-Brahmana, 1,1,5) . "From his superior breaths he sent forth the gods, the inferior ones the mortal creatures" (S.Br. X, 1,3,1). "Of his breath, the animal species, of his spirit, man, of his eye, the horse, of his word, the goat" (S.Br. VII, 5, 2, 6). "He possessed his own daughter" (S.Br. 1,7,4,1). "By Agni, he mated with the earth, ... by Vayu, with the atmosphere, ... by Âdiitya, with heaven, ... with the spirit, with the word" (S.Br. VI, 1,2,1-3) ... 
Prajapati, the Sacrifice 
For creation to take place, there must be a transfer of being, which presupposes a loss of the creator: symbolically a death of the First, a self-sacrifice of the One. Prajapati is the first sacrifice and the first sacrificial victim - and, absolutely speaking, the first beneficiary of the sacrifice: "When he had emitted beings, he rose upward ... For there was not yet there, Other than he who was worthy of sacrifice "(S.Br. X, 2,2,1). The gods proceed from the sacrifice of Prajapati who "gave himself to the gods" (S.Br. XI, 2,2,1). "The sacrifice was theirs, for it is the food of the gods." "He gave birth to Agni from his mouth," and he created this "food-eater" and considered, "I am the only food here" and when Agni turned to him with his mouth wide open, his own greatness came from him "When he had sent forth the creatures, his members were detached from him" (S.Br 1, 6, 3, 35), because creatures are its members One by one, detached themselves from him (S.Br. VII, 5,2,26). "He lay, exhausted" (T.Br. 1,2,6,1). "When he had issued all Beings, Prajapati thought it was emptied. He was afraid of death ";" death which is evil seizes him "(S.Br. X, 4,2,2 and X, 4,4,1). 
That is why the One must be recomposed. "Agni is the father of Agni, as Agni has recomposed him, Agni is his father. As he has issued the gods, he is the father of the gods; Inasmuch as the gods have recomposed it, the gods are its father "(S.Br. VI, 1,2,27).Because the sacrifice of the One (self-division and death) is a formal property of creation, the sacrifice of creatures "resorbs" the One divided into them and renders it to itself. 
Spirit of male form and speech 
The model of the earth's sacrifice is given by Prajapati when he wants to recover its fullness: "When it was given to the gods, Prajapati issued a picture (pratima: image, symbol). Itself is the sacrifice by sacrifice, he Redeemed himself to the gods ", then" the gods restored him to his first vigor "(S.Br. XI, 1,8,4). "He convinced the gods redeem it self (atman) that he had sacrificed them" (T.Br. II, 3.6, 1). Image of the self, the power of sacrifice is in the power of representation. 
"Prajapati is the spirit" (Taittiriya-Shamita, II, 5, 11.5 - now abbreviated TS) "From non-being, the spirit was issued; the spirit issued Prajapati, Prajapati issued beings" (T .Br.II, 2,1-10). The breaths emit seven males, "then the nobility and the breath of these seven males, they concentrated them above: it was the head ... This male became Prajapati" (S.Br. VI, 1,1-5). "In the beginning was the Brahman, and he sent forth the gods, and he considered," How can I penetrate these worlds? "Then he penetrated them by these two: form and name: Everything that has a name, Is what is this name, and even that which has no name, what is known by the form, it is this form, it is just as much as the form and the name "(S. , 2,3,3-6). Speech, the fruit of the asceticism of Prajapati, is the instrument of distinction. "The creatures were in confusion, and Prajapati penetrated them by form and name" (TB II, 7, 1)."Prajapati desired to multiply and procreate; he looked," Behold, I carry an embryo, I want to procreate by Vac (speech) "; he issued Vac" (Tandya-Maha-Brahmana, 7,6,1- 3 - now abbreviated as Td-Br.). Prajapati was the whole universe to himself: Vach was his, and Vac was his second, and he considered: "This Vach, I wish to utter it; It will be transformed into infinity in all things!"He cut off a third, it was the earth..." He cut another third, and it was the atmosphere... "He tossed up the last third, and it was heaven." Td.Br. 20, 14, 2 and 5) "It was transmitted, it fills the universe" (S.Br. VI, 1,1,10). "He entered the waters with his triple knowledge; An egg developed "(id.) The formula is the creative tool because" Prajapati is Vâc "(S.Br. V, 1, 5, 6)." Prajapati is all sacred formulas ". (S.Br. VII, 3,1,4)" Rites and formulas are the matrix from where Prajapati issued creatures "(Maitrayani Samhita, 4,7,4 - now abbreviated as MS).

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/vac_1.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/vac_1.gifVâc - Sarasvati

The sacrifice and the gods 
The challenge of sacrifice is immortality. The struggle of the enemy brothers, the Devas and the Asuras, gods and demons, the son of Prajapati, has for its object the possession of the heavenly world by sacrifice. "The Devas and Asuras were mortal" (S.Br. II, 2,2,8): sacrifice is the means of conquering and conquering immortality. "It was the perfection of the sacrifice that gave the gods the heavenly world, and it was through the faults of sacrifice that the demons were defeated" (3: 9, 10). It is their presumption that made the demons ignore the true meaning of sacrifice. "Sufficiency is the mouth of ruin" (S.Br. V, 1,1,1). The Asuras, out of pride, thought, "To whom then could we make an oblation?" And they made an offering in their own mouth, but the Devas each in the mouth of another Prajapati gave himself to them and the sacrifice Belongs "(S.Br. V, 1,1,1-2). Prajapati said: "The sacrifice will be your food, immortality your subsistence and the sun your light" (S.Br. II, 4, 2, 1) The gods are the form of truth: Has only an observance which the gods practice: the truth "(S.Br. III, 4, 2, 8).

The Man and the Sacrifice 

Once in possession of the sacrifice, the gods concluded a pact with death. Death was addressed to the gods in these terms: "There is no doubt that men will, by this means (sacrifice) become immortal and what, then, will be my lot?" - Let no one, after us, become Immortal with his body, "replied the gods," thou shalt take the body as thy part, and it is stripped of the body [...] that men may become immortal "(S.Br. X, 4, 3, 9). "Hunger is death" (S.Br. X, 6, 5, 1) the sacrifice is the "food of immortality" (S.Br. IX, 5, 1, 8). 
The world is the dismembered transcendent. No being can exist without the Sacrifice which is their common origin. The oldest cosmogonic myth, the hymn to the Purusa (Rg-Veda, X, 90 - now abbreviated to RV) posits the (formal) identity of man and the absolute. The term purusa refers to both man and cosmic Man. "Man is none other than this universe ... / He is the master of the immortal realm / Because he grows beyond food" (RV X, 90: 2). The sacrificial rite allows mortal man to join the absolute.Creation was a victory of Prajapati on death: "Prajapati carried all the beings in his bosom, and death, which is evil, carried them away." He said to the gods, "With you I want to snatch all these beings from the death that is "The sacrifice is the redemption by the sacrificer of his mortal body:" Man, from his birth, is a debt to death; When he sacrifices, he redeems his person to death "(S.Br. 111, 6, 2, 16) The sacrificial victim is the sacrifice himself who redeems himself by the ritual gift of his person: Is the oblation "(TS VI, 1,4,5) Debt to the gods:" Because he is by birth a debt due to the gods, he satisfies the gods in that he sacrifices "(S.Br. 1, 7, 2, 6) Sacrifice is an operation which allows the body to be made to die and rise to the divine. 
Such would be the final meaning of "to give tribute": to understand oneself and to become an attribute of the Self. One asks: "Who is best, who sacrifices to the Self or who sacrifices to the gods?" - "He who sacrifices to the Self and who knows how to get rid of that mortal body which is evil and take possession of the celestial body, The one who sacrifices to the gods is the one who knows: "I offer a sacrifice to the gods, I honor the gods" - such as an inferior who bears tribute to a superior or a god A man of the people who bears tribute to the king. "He does not, however, conquer a celestial part as great as the other" (S.Br. XI, 2, 6, 13-14). The payment of the double debt of man frees the divine divided in him. "When the Father has sent forth his children ... he can no longer reunite to himself, so he exclaims:" Those will flourish who will rebuild me from below! " The sacrifice of man is here the reverse act of the creative act: for the divinity, to sacrifice is to be mortal: for man, Is to be immortal.) By reintegrating the divine, man resorbs creation, but by unifying and identifying with the creator, he perpetuates the work and the order of creation.There are two sacrifices of Prajapati that Divides into beings, and then emits an image of himself to redeem his person from the gods.There are also two sacrifices of man: he dies symbolically and then returns to existence. Double: it gives possession of the heavenly world and the terrestrial world. 

Structure of the sacrificial system 
The correlations of the system could be described as follows: 
1 - The death-sacrifice of God's creation: 
- by duplication: creation of the gods; 
- by emanation or dismemberment: creation of mortal beings. 
"From Prajapati, one half was mortal, one half immortal. As it was partly fatal, he was afraid 
Of death ... Five elements of his body were mortal: hair, skin, flesh, bone, marrow; Five immortal elements: spirit, word, breath, sight, hearing "(S, Br X, 1,3,27) It is in so far as it is a world that Prajapati is mortal. If the creation is real (if the death of Prajapati is real) and if it is to be preserved, the restoration of Prajapati can only be effected by symbolic means: 
Prajapati is reconstituted in virtue of its power of duplication: it emits an image of itself which is sacrifice and redeems its person to the gods (S.Br. XI, 1,8,4); 
- the son recomposes the father (S.Br. VI, 1,2,27); 
The gods recompose it by the sacrifice which consists in restoring its vigor to the creatures: "When he had uttered the creatures, Prajapati was exhausted, the gods gathered together the juice and vigor of the beings, and used it to cure it" (T.Br. 1,2,6,1). 
2 - Man is a mortal creature, but the only creature who sacrifices (S.Br. VII, 5,2,23). There is in him more atman (Aitareya Aranyanka, 2,3,2). He thinks in the meaning of the world and reflects on the meaningful articulations of creation. He lives among mortals and immortals. By what is divine in him, he can identify himself with the divine. By separating himself from his mortal nature, by abandoning his own body, he overcomes death: he unites the divine divided in him. He thus assimilates himself to the One and can recover his body. Man can only find his seat here by redoubling the creative emanation. The two times of the earthly sacrifice respond, in reverse order, to the two stages of divine sacrifice: the sacrificer dies symbolically, assimilates himself to the divine, and then reappears to existence and establishes himself in meaning. 
The two periods of this sacrifice can be examined by discussing the following points: 
A - The consecration of the sacrifice; The killing of an animal victim. 
(Two techniques that allow the sacrificer to stage his own death). 
B - The division of the victim killing and consumption of the sacrificial portion; The construction of the altar of fire. (Which correspond to the rebirth of the sacrifice and the recreation of creation). 

A - The sacrifice closer to death 
Purification, mortification, reintegration 
First time of sacrifice, the symbolic death of the sacrificer: 
- It empties into the fire as a handful of grass (prastara) or sand (S.Br. VII, 2,1,6); 
- they immolate an animal victim who represents him; 
- he dies to terrestrial existence through consecration (purification, fasting, fetal regression). 
In representing his death (the devoted exhausted, the victim "appeased"), the sacrificer becomes a god (MS 3,6,1). 
1 - Consecration (diksa) 
The soma sacrifice (vide infra: The eagle and the snake) requires dedication, sacrifice of mortification: "It goes from this world he who does the diksa (Aitareya Brahmana, 6,3,9). In truth, he is sacrificed as a victim by all the divinities who has received the dîksa. " The sacrifice is said to be "sharp as a razor", for it is a work of death: the efficiency of its substitution arises from the equivalence of substituted terms. 
There is, moreover, a sacrificial ritual for man who desires death. This is to operate in a dedicated ad regressus uterum purified after its deadly substance. The sacrificer builds a sacrificial hut (distinct from that in which he celebrates the domestic worship), rectangular, oriented from west to east and endowed with an opening towards the four celestial regions. The fire is symbolically transported from the ordinary hut to the hut of consecration: the sacrifice makes "raise" the fire in its friction woods in the first one and will make it "descend" by these same friction woods in the second. After shaving, trim the nails (eyebrows, beard and nails are the "dead" part of the body - TS VI, 1,1,2), bathe, anoint the eyes and the body, Nine and surrounded a sacrificial cord. Once recited the formula called "seizure of the sacrifice", installed on an antelope skin and covered with a veil, the sacrificer closes his fists and "holds back his word". In his hut heated by the sacrificial fires, it ensures fast and "to" exhaustion "(S.Br. IX, 5,1,1 c.)" Until it became lean "(Apastamba . -Srauta Sutra, X 14.9 - now abbreviated Ap.S.) "When it became lean, it is sacrificial" (Medhya: own sacrifice) "... This, of its members, Is absent, he has sacrificed it ... When the skin touches the bones, it is sacrificial.Fat, it comes into diksa; lean it sacrifices "(Ap.S. X, 14.10)." Uni gods, worn out with fatigue, rich with tapas, then he lit the fires "(S.Br. II, 1.4 7). "it is not allowed to go out of the hut because it is the womb where it is locked" (MS 3,6,7). "the priests turn into embryo to whom they give diksa . They sprinkle it with water: water is the virile seed "(A.Br. 6,3,9)." The sacrificial hut is its womb; The skin of a black antelope is the chorion; The garment is the amnion; The belt is the umbilical cord. The one who makes the diksa is an embryo "(MS 3,6,7)." Now the embryo circulates inside the matrix. As the sacrificing sometimes moves and then turns, for this reason the embryos sometimes move and sometimes turn "(S.Br. III, 1,3, 28)." The sacrificer holds his fists closed because the embryos hold Fists clenched "(S.Br. III, 2,1,6)" It is a fact that the gods are the truth and that man is the error.Therefore, in saying, "I go from error to truth," he passes from the world of men to the world of the gods "(St.Br. I, 1,1,4). 
2 - The killing of an animal victim who represents the sacrifice 
A - The sacrificial post 
No animal sacrifice without sacrificial post (Yupa) (S.Br. III, 7,3,1). Ritually slaughtered, cut and anointed skyward into the pit that receives the (seat of the ancestors represented by a grass littered), the Yupa is "actually sacrificing himself: same size, oriented to the fire So as to personify the sacrificer "(S.Br. III, 7, 1, 11). (A link is fixed at the height of its umbilicus). "What is buried belongs to the fathers, the bond belongs to the plants, which is above all the gods, the summit to Indra and the rest to the Sadhya" (TS VI, 3, 4). By its size, its position, its division, the sacrificial post symbolizes the intentionality of the sacrifice. (The right station of man expresses the double postulation of a being at once mortal and immortal). The sacrificial post is not only a vector of sacrifice ("O tree, let sacrificial food go to the gods" (RV I, 188,10), related to the cosmic pillar, it connects heaven and earth but also fixes l ordo rerum "I want to send a song to Indra, as a prop, by its strength, set heaven and earth" (RV X, 89.4) indicator sacrificing, it exposes the structure and. ' Efficiency of sacrifice. 
B - The sacrificial victim 
Symbolization, appropriation, purification 
She represents the sacrifice: "Male for male, for the victim is a male animal and the sacrificial is a male" (S.Br. XI, 7,1,1). It must conform to the object of sacrifice (species, color, sex), without infirmity or disease. It is bathed during libations accompanied by prayers (those also recited for the initiation of a young Brahman). He is received on the sacrificial area by invoking the master god of cattle; We address praiseful words to her and flatter her with her hand. She is being asked to be sacrificed. It is then attached to the sacrificial post: "With the knot of the sacred order, I bind you O oblation to the gods," for this rope is indeed that of Varuna "(S.Br. 4: 1) He is made to drink purifying water: lustrations are made over the whole surface of his body, anointed with melted butter, and finally a priest, a brand in hand, "The victim is already supernatural, and the sacrificer can only touch it through the medium of ritual instruments.""We must touch the animal," say some; But if he touched it from behind, the sacrifice would die suddenly (but) he is led to heaven this animal, if the sacrificant did not touch him from behind, he would remain separated from the animal sky. That is why it is necessary to touch it with the two pins of the sacrifice. So that it is touched and not touched "(TS VI, 3,5,1). 
Touching without touching, putting one's own death on the stage while preserving life is the benefit of symbolization, of the symbolically perfect approximation that is realized in the killing of the sacrificial victim. Purified by water, by word, by anointing and by fire, redacted from the principal "vices of (secular)", it remains to purify it of the major vice of its existence, that of existing. The order three times repeated by the priest: "Sooth his breath!" (Asvalâyana -Srauta-Sutra, III, 3,1,4 - now abbreviated to As.S), summarizes the sacrificial understatement. The executor is samitr- said: "giver of peace." Ritual killing is not a murder, but the final act of a division-purification process. "That's why he does not say," Give death! Kill! "For that is the way of man, but:" Calm her! She has passed! "Then, when he said:" She has passed! ", This one, sacrificing it, goes to the gods, and that is why he says:" He has taken the step "(S.Br. III 8, 15) For it is loosed from his mortal nature that the sacrificer becomes a god Each existence, under the empire of Varuna, master of the bonds, is a drama which is played between the ligature of the umbilical node And the denouement of death.A sacrificial appeasement is the resolution of all the tensions of existence, a denouement and a sanctification.The ritual is attentive to what the victim "understands" its role, it would be contrary to nature And for the purpose of the sacrifice that it expires by uttering a cry or by violently struggling, which would mean, in particular, that the sacrificer refuses to sacrifice himself, that the given death is not a sacrificial death, Appeasement, but a murder. 
B- Renaissance of the sacrificial; Recreation of creation 
Before animal sacrifice, the priest addressed the Diksita: "Loosen your belt, opens his fists ... Now we will challenge you by name and quality of your sacrifice". After having "made its place" in the immortals, the consecrated one is reborn: "The embryos are covered by the two membranes of the amnion and the chorion, and now it is brought into the world, and that is why it Discovers "(S.Br. III, 3, 3, 12). The second time of sacrifice repeats and completes this rebirth. "For man is truly" unborn. "It is through sacrifice that he is born (MS 111, 6, 7)." Reborn is born for immortality "(S. The principle of this rebirth consists in bringing the immortal to the mortal.) By assimilating to the One, man resumes and reflects the divine part which is in him. He picking up and summarizing the expansion of the One in the contingency of its limits, reconciles the One with the multiple, the sacrificing makes an imperishable ritual body and can live here "a whole life""An existence which days and nights do not exhaust before old age" (S.Br. X, 4, 3, 1) and, in the Fathers, an assured life of this sacrificial body (RV X (14: 8) It conquers the terrestrial part and the heavenly part, for "everything participates in the sacrifice and the creatures who do not participate in it lose all" (S.Br. III, 6, 2, 26). What is, all gods have a single principle of life: sacrifice "(S.Br. XIV, 3, 2, 1) which circulates the" current of abundance "(TS V, 4, 8, 2) Between the two poles of the Duplication. "The gods subsist from what is offered to them here below, as do men from the gifts that come from the heavenly world" (TS III, 2,9,7).

1 - Sacrificial Consumption 

"Food is life relationship" (Mantra Brahmana, 1,3,8). Because it is food and because it is consecrated, the victim endures and legitimizes the assimilation which is the end of the sacrifice: "If he did not consume his share, the sacrificial was excluded from the sacrifice. Part of the sacrificial, it is the sacrifice "(A.Br. VII, 26,2). The body of symbolization is in turn subject to the principle of significant division: the victim that an ordered sequence of purifications has gradually "appeased" remains impure matter as an exuvia. The ritual finishes on the body the division that consecrated the victim. What is life belongs to the gods; What is dead belongs to the demons. 
While the officiant sprinkles the victim's limbs with water, the sacrificing woman ("Because the earthly progeny is feminine" - S.Br. III, 8, 2, 6) purifies pre-purified water Openings of the "vital breaths" by making "drink" the orifices of the body of the victim (S.Br. III, 8, 2, 4). It brings life to the breaths that death has extinguished - which are the food of the immortals. The blood that flows during the butchering is dedicated to the demons: "You are the part of raksas" (Ap.S. VII, 18.4; S.Br. III, 8,2,4). The presence of the demons on the sacrificial area, evoked by an ellipse, or even denied, is in fact functional: if they were not given their share, they would "dwell" (TS VI, 3 , 2,9) on the sacrificial and his family. Indeed, there would be no sacrifice, but evil: mixture of the demonic and the divine, failure of the sacrificial separation. Instead of endowing the sacrificer with a ritual body, the sacrifice would deliver him to the powers of evil. "The" excrement pit "(Rev. VII, 16, 1) (outside the sacrificial area) receives the Drops of blood which will escape during the cooking of the heart, and moreover the stomach and the excrements, and the blades of grass on which the collected blood is spread, (...) in general all the unusable debris of the Sacrifices ". 
God's hand, "juiciest" (RV III, 21.5), the central part of the animal (the omentum), called Yupa (the term also refers to the fetal envelope), particularly rich in fat - Asvalayana -Srauta-Sutra, II, 4.13 to 14, speaks of "fat waves" of VapA - considered the seat of the atman, is made to the gods. It is the Medhas, the sacrificial principle (S.Br. III, 8,2,17). This life, originally rendered, frees the sacrificer from his original debt and restores it to existence. "This is why it is said that one should not eat the food of a man in a state of diksa (...) but by the offering of the Vapa, sacrificing it delivers all the gods" (A .Br.6,9,6). It is solemnly brought to the sacrificial fire and roasted in such a way that the fat falls drop by drop into the fire, the vehicle of oblation (Agni is said to be "the mouth of the gods"). Once cooked, it is thrown into the flames. Through this offering, the sacrifice is freed from sickness, death and curse. "When one has been sick for a long time, it is because the vital juice goes to Soma and the body to Agni: one buys at Soma the vital juice and the body at Agni and, one would expire, at once one is alive" (TS II, 2.10.4). The victim is flayed and eighteen pieces are cut into parts of his flesh and cooked in the same container. The fat and foam of this cooking are sacrificed in the fire for the gods. 
The sacrificer dies with the victim and is reborn by the offering of his vital principle. The treatment with which the body of the victim is subjected makes it possible to represent in the horizontal space of the sacrificial area the vertical (cosmogonically speaking) dimension of the signification. The first sacrificial division separates the pure from the impure. In the part thus purified, performing a division that attributes the atman to the deities. The procedure isolates, after this essential retribution which constitutes a complete sacrifice - the liturgy marks a significant stop when this act is accomplished; The priests receive their ritual fees - and which defines the inequality of the human and the divine, a community of sharing between the god and the sacrifice. By continuing to render the divine part - the fat and foam of the eighteen pieces of the victim - then by attributing a certain number of these parts to the celestial powers, the divine presence is affirmed at the sacrificial meal that is to be established. 
Seven parts constitute the IDA. Ida is at once the sacrificial community and the goddess of fertility, the one who dispenses fortune and herds. In the legend of the deluge, Manu, the man saved from the waters, recreates the species and the herd with his daughter Ida, born of her sacrifice. "Who are you?" Asks Manu - "Your daughter ... I am the blessing of your sacrifice" (S.Br. I, 8, 1, 9). IDA is placed in the hands of a previously anointed priest, the other priests and sacrificing surround and touch. Invoking the goddess, "Come Come Aditi Ida!" By an injunction that completes the process of ritual division. The priest eats his share, then sacrifices it, in his turn, eats in silence. Finally, it distributes them to other priests who each represent a god. And runs out on Ida everything that is good there in the sacrifice and in the world (T.Br. III, 7,5,6). Hallowed the sacrifice can identify with significant articulations of creation.

2 - Construction of the fire altar ( agnicayana ) 

"Father, Prajapati, torn to pieces," the sacrifice "restores the fully and raises it as the gods have raised" (S.Br. VII, 1 , 2.11). The construction of the fire altar, a rite which it is said that it includes and includes all the rites "(S.Br. X, l, 5, l), stages the drama of what direction the human existence. as the creation is sustained by the division of the One, individual existence takes it meaning in the recovery of the spatial and temporal dispersion that is the destiny of the creature. "in the beginning was the Prajapati both mortal and immortal; his breath alone was immortal, his mortal body. By virtue of his sacrifice, his body became incorruptible and immortal. Similarly the sacri¬fiant is both mortal and immortal. By virtue of his sacrifice, his body becomes incorruptible and immortal "(S.Br. X, 1,4,1) - This is the sacrifice that Prajapati was reconstituted after creating the world, it is by the construction of the fire altar that reconstructs Prajapati sacrificed by collecting the joints of the world and built a divine body, "for the altar is the sacred body of the priest" (S.Br. IX, 4,4,9 ) As the soma sacrifice (infra.. 72) to which it is attached, the regeneration is agnicayana 

When he had created, Prajapati was "gutted", he said to Agni: "Redials me!" Those were five Prajapati bodily parts that were disjointed: hair, skin, flesh, bones, marrow, which is why the altar is consti¬tué five layers of bricks. " Prajapati is the year: "After that Prajapati had emitted beings, his knuckles were disjointed Now Prajapati, in truth, this is the Year, and her joints are:. The two junctions of the day and the night, full moon and new moon and the beginning of the season. His disjointed joins, he was unable to get up "(S.Br. 1,6,3,35-36). "This Prajapati was emptied, this is the Year and five parts of his body that were disarticulated are the five seasons Because there are five seasons, there are five layers of bricks. When (sacrificing ) builds the five layers of bricks, it edifies himself with the seasons. " Prajapati is also the five regions of space determined by the five cardinal points (the zenith): "When (sacrificing) builds the five layers of bricks, it edifies himself with the five cardinal points ". The five layers of bricks are also: the earth, the atmosphere, the sky and the two intermediate spaces. But still: "The Year, no doubt, is death, because the time, through days and nights, eating away the lives of mortals, and they die; that is why the Year, c is death. and anyone who knows the Year, is death, the Year does not destroy his life by days and nights before his time. He can live a full life "(S. Br. IX, 4,3,1). "The gods were afraid of what Prajapati, the Year, Death, Who has the time ..." Prajapati taught them how to build the altar with 10,800 bricks represent the year (10,800 hours - day = night = 15 hours). "Having gathered all my forms, you will become immortal.""This is why men can become immortal through knowledge or the work pie When they say." Either by knowledge or by pious work "is the altar that is knowledge, c is the altar that is the work pie "(S.Br. IX, 4,3,9). "By building the altar of fire, sacrificing wins Agni, Prajapati, the Year, Death, Who has the time that the gods won" (id. 11). "This Prajapati was disarticulated is now gathered in the fire altar built here" (S.Br. X, 4,4,2). 

The event is space and time. The sacrificial rejonction divisions of space and time - that constitute the order and unity of the various (the "torn Father") - under the concept of "Father reunited" defines the control of man. The sacrifice ensures, along with the cosmic order - because the orderly succession could succeed chaos: "The sun certainly would not rise if we do not offer theagnihotra morning" (S .br 11,3,1,5.) - the transcendence of this order. Each natural division - the pace of nycthémères, the syzygy, the seasons, the equinoxes, solar revolution is a significant joint; the recovery of this meaning in itself "deadly" confers immortality. The symbolic end jointing ensures circularity that saves the temporal degradation and spatial dispersion. While he has a purpose, that is to say, a structure, sacrifice, in this sense, has no beginning or end. "Its beginning is its end; the end is its beginning C ' is like crawling snake of Sakala, we can not know where to begin it "( Jaiminïya-Brahmana , 1,258). ( "We must prevent the sacrifice to discard In everyday life, we make knots at both ends of the rope to prevent discard;. The same is done nodes at both ends of sacrifice to prevent discard "(A.Br. 2,5,13-14). 

the splitting of the divine in the form of fire is a fundamental point of the agnicayana . Car" Prajapati is Agni "(S. Br. VI ., 1,2,21) "the Father is the Son" (id VI 1,2,26). "because he created Agni, he is the Father of Agni, Agni because the 'restored, Agni is his father Double truth - father and Son, Prajapati and Agni, Agni and Prajapati "."; Prajapati and gods, gods and Prajapati - for those who know it "(id VI 1. 2, 13 and 27). the fire of the altar hearth is a reunification of originating Duplication. supporting the symbolism of the design and transcendence, it says "matrix of sacrifice" (MS 3,6,7). it starts in the ritual by friction matrix (RV III, 29.1-2). Agni receives the seed of Prajapati and reproduced in this way (S.Br. II 4,4,19). Just as sacrificing reproduces the fire, so it will reproduce offspring, his livestock, property and open it the heavenly realm. He blows on the flame, then sucks "putting his breath in the immortal" and "Immortal in his breath" (S.Br. II, 2,1,16): 

"By lighting the fire, they say it, I will conquer the two spaces ... I will overcome death "(T.Br. I, 1,9,15). A first fire symbolizes the world of men, a second the world of gods. The first fire is a matrix impregnated with sand that represents the seed. The construction of the actual home (construction of Agni) makes rising sacrificing the world of the gods. The altar on the floor draws the shape of a falcon. When he built Agni, sacrificing themselves "factory", piece by piece, while reciting the hymns "immaterial and immortal soul" in the shape of falcon (S.Br. VIII, 1,4,8). (Assumption of the male principle: "The place where Agni ignites at the center of the testicles" - Brhad Âranyanka Upanishad , VI, 4.3) "When he is about to build Agni, it takes itself as it is his own ego that gives birth, and one becomes similar to that which is born ... He takes her by reciting the formula s: "as I am Agni" and in doing it takes him all blessing and all divinity "(S.Br. VII, 4, 1.1 sec.). Producer of meaning and life, "the one who knows" is both "sitting in reality" and "sit among the gods""(S.Br. XIII, 1, 3.22). The sacrificial fire is identical to creative ascetic birthplace "order and truth" (RV X, 190.1).


http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/feu_1.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/feu_1.gif

Map of the fire altar
(G. Thibault, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal , 1875)

References references.html

NB For a critical bibliography (partial) view:
Mircea Eliade: History of beliefs and religious ideas . Paris, 1976, I: 442-450.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/pages/sacrificeI.html

The eagle and the snake

Note on the sacrificial act in ancient India (2)

These pages (HTML) attempt to take out two requirements: - Classic, a fidelity to the letter which borrows its means to the doctrine of specialists; - More unusual, insofar as these means are also used by a wider hermeneutical interest affecting the affinity of the evaluation - the definition of good and evil - and the living form, with the purpose of contributing to research invariants that informs this site. It is in this idea, referring to the philological exegesis and traditional exegesis and allowing in particular as regards the interpretation of symbolic equivalences, playing the Sinhalese theologian A. Coomaraswamy (for that the texts studied here have a sense that does not exhaust archeology), the following remarks are intended to highlight the essential articulations of the Vedic sacrifice, as revealed by the liturgical books of the Brahmins.

"Hello, hello brontosaurus
Long time has seen
Me, you know, I still exist
And you no longer exist [...]
You beuglais no future;
I trimais toils as I [...]
you were sleeping; I Forgeais
My terrible industries.
Ah, those spongy forest
who slow blink of sleep
are the mattress where iron
Ton gelatinous sleep.
Just numb, you pissed,
Evil fed bitter mud.
what makes eating well is
the war, sweetie, war.
I knocked, struggling, trimais,
was killing, writhed while swimming [...]
my head on your shoulder
, but my knife in your side.
Sleeping! You were sleeping your life
Runinant infinitely
Ton sky green, stagnant water your
and your flabby food.
skimp So many centuries of
A rotting in your urea,
A stink in your urine,
It could not last [...]
Farewell, big tadpole, hello!
Sleep now in the books.
you were too lazy to live
And the days are over. " 

Norge The trimeur, La Belle Saison 1973.

"In times of sword, cheap one made of his life to dandyism times cheap is because of its willingness Living is so nauseous that surrenders under the pounding of habit at this slow suicide. L drunkenness inertia. 
Joséphin Péladan, Supreme Vice , 1884.

The hymns of the Vedas and the Brahmanas refer to some event such as the origin of the event and the world order, the act by which the god Indra struck down a monster, lying on the mountain, "blocking" water, light and life ... After a careful study of mythology and philology, Emile Benveniste and Louis Renou conclude the little consistency of the monster in question: "Born of a verbal game, Vrtra fate hardly fiction. his banal nature epithets without relief, the pallor of his descriptions emphasize, despite their variations, the verbal process that created it. It exists only by formulas and acts that under their combinations (...) All this combined to create an entity that is, literally, an aggregate of formulas and as an outgrowth of the verbal fabric "(1934: 178). But it remains to understand what need have led Indian thought to launch a champion of humanity against a grammatical fiction, in a fight after which victorious Indra is said Mahâpurusa "Great Man", or better yet: Cakravartin: "Whoever turns the cosmic wheel".

The sacrificial act is likened to the creative liberation of Indra. "They call the multiple, it is actually a" (RV V, 164.46). What is said Prajapati, Agni, Soma, Brahma is one, as is the creative act. "In truth Prajapati, the sacrifice, the King Soma" (S.Br. XII, 6,1,1). Obtaining the soma, the sacrificial liquor, is, indeed, a "murder." "They kill the sacrifice when they perform; when they press the King (Soma), they kill him" (S.Br. IV 3,4,1) - the boards of the press are called "murderous demon and the curse. " This murder is that of a snake or most often referred Vrtra dragon. It is to deliver Agni and Soma Indra Vrtra had swallowed the strike: "Indra struck Vrtra to Agni and Soma" (TS VI 1,11,6). "Soma was Vritra" (S.Br. III 9,4,2) "Soma was in heaven ... the mountains, the rocks are his body" (id.). "That's the way it Ahi (Soma) leaves its old skin crawling, and it is such a powerful steed that leaps" (RV V, 86,44). The sacrifice is the issuance of Soma.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/soma_1.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/soma_1.gif

Two representations of the god Soma

Soma is a spirituous liquor obtained by the pressing of a plant that grows on the mountains. Its name means evenly: "the squeezed", the "expressed" ( Somah ). The sacrifice of soma is performed annually in the spring, a day of syzygy. It is a complex ritual that includes the particular diksa , animal sacrifices, home construction, the installation of "trucks soma" boards squeeze, resonators (for amplifying the sound of pressing). Sips of water sprinkler, stalks are hit by the stones of the press; The resulting juice is then filtered through a sieve wool ... Soma mystically drunk. As formidable as beneficent as the sacred power: "Do not make us tremble O Soma, we do not inspire fear O king, thy violence does not break our hearts" (RV VIII, 68.8). It is the drink of immortality, cosmic sap: "Where the Light shines, (Where bound waters of Youth ... Where runny honey to satiety ... Where satisfies every desire) Take me, Soma, I became an Immortal "(RV IX, 133.7). It is the quintessential offering of substance, the soul of sacrifice (RV IX, 2.10). The Indian scholars tell us that the soma that we release today has nothing virtues spoken of in the Vedic texts and the secret is lost. Asclepias acida ? hemp ? ephedra ? ... it is likely the fly agaric, Amanita muscaria , "fly-agaric" as the work of RGWasson demonstrated - Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality , Harcourt, Brace and Jovanovich, New York 1967.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/Amanita.jpg http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/Amanita.jpg

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/somawasson.jpg http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/somawasson.jpg


SOMA - Divine Mushroom of Immortality
R. Gordon Wasson
Publisher: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Inc.
(1967)


http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/muscarine.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/muscarine.gif
http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/muscimol.jpeg http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/muscimol.jpeg

Muscarine and Muscimol

The active substance in the fly agaric is muscimol
which blocks communication between synapses and causes hallucinations

Anyway specific qualities of the substance obtained, one may wonder if the act of pressing the shoots and stems of soma would be magnified if he could not stand alone, an essential symbolism. It must be noted that the rite has continued despite the loss. The astounding virtues of the drink do not deplete its mystical significance: an "immortal" pressed by "fatal" (RV X, 3.1). His expression referred to the cosmic structure of being. "The minimal design of the pressed juice, written Renou, is compared to a rush in space, in a torrential downfall." "How many verses of the Book IX (of R-Veda) do we begin by describing the physical operation, outline the actions of the celebrant to jump sharply in the heavenly realm." There are at stake in "huge words to describe" facts very menus "( Vedic Studies and paninéennes , T. IX, pp. 9 and 13)." The substance oblatoire been an exaltation without measure " (id. speculative hymns of the Veda , p. 232). 

but if we heed the warning of the Vedic theologians: "They think drinking soma itself when the plant is pressed, but that the Brahmans understand by "soma", no taste are never who lives in this world "(RV X 85.3 to 4), it should be paid to the issue of this enthusiasm." First fertilizing structures, native living order "," Father of the gods ", soma, for which Indra defeated the dragon, like Indra himself, the male MVP and the sacred word: 

Excerpts from Rg Veda, IX: 
3.8" Here the god flowing to the gods. " 
6.1" 0 Soma, clarifies yourself bull magnet gods. " 
14.4:" Leaving ooze its juice, soma runs through the screen, stripping the fibrous parts his body. Then aggregates to Indra, his ally. "
19.4". "Bull semen
46.3" Here is the soma, holders juices ritual satisfactions pressed in tanks that invigorent Indra through acts of sacrifice. "
48.1:" You who doors manly strength into the big sky stays. "
6l, 20:" You are the batter Vrtra, hostile. "
61.22:" You who Assistas Indra to kill Vrtra which blocked the mighty waters. "
63.7:" Clarify yourself by casting this same by which you made the sun shine by setting in motion the human waters. "
66.6:" the seven rivers flow according to your instruction, O Soma ; for you flow the dairy cows. "
68.5" Soma was born with the driving force, the faculty of thinking. "
68.6:" The poets holding it-meaning found the real shape of the intoxicating soma ".
69.3 "soma seconded both worlds, Heaven and Earth."
74.5: "She yelled sômique the rod associated with the wave of water; for humans, it inflates its envelope that attracts the gods. She lays in the lap of Aditi a seed by which we receive and son offspring. "
75.5" Neighing forcefully as a rutting horse in the herd. "
87.2:" Sire to the active force, the forestay sky. "
105.6" Evince be bifurcated. "
113.2" Pressed with the sacred word, the real, of confidence, of asceticism. "

what extracting the soma can it be equated with the liberating act and Indra creator? the operation performed on the plant is a pressing and filtering. Really and mystically, it is an expression and purification. If "Soma was the dragon "(S.Br. III, 9,4,2), the murder of Soma is the purification of Vritra, the dragon. Purify does not kill, it is express by dividing sublimate. Soma is not killed but only its evil. "evil is defeated but not killed Soma" (S.Br. III, 9,4,17) Identification of Soma and Vrtra, leitmotiv of Brahamanas illuminates nature the sacrificial purification. Struck by Indra, "Vrtra lay such a skin of leather emptied of its contents, such as a skin bag emptied of barley flour. Indra rushed at him, wanting to kill him. Vrtra said, "Do not throw your lightning against me! Here you are becoming what I was sharing me two! But do not leave me like this." Indra said, "Be my food and nodded Vrtra So!. Indra divided it in two , and this part of Vrtra who reported to Soma, the moon he regards. What was demonic in him ( asurya ) he brought him into the belly of the beings of this world "(S.Br. 1,6,3,16-17).

The term leaves like a broken fiber and husks of pressed. Men pull the soma plant that heaven fed. Soma is called "cloud Son" who deposits the seed like a fetus in plants (RV V, 83.7); stolen by an eagle and reported here below (RV VIII, 100.8), it grows on the mountain at the navel of the earth (RV IX, 82.3). The sacrifice of soma continues the gesture that opposes Devas and Asuras, celestial and chthonic hero hero. They say they are opposed to obtaining the sacrifice, but this struggle is sacrifice. Indra striking Vritra, but strikes and opens the mountain and these two acts are sometimes described as concurrent or making only one. "The theme of split mountains, writes Louis Renou, comes just when we expect the Vrtra". "Soma is trapped in the rock" (RV X, 68.8). Soma, Vrtra and mountains are identified S.Br. III, 4,3,13; III, 9.4, 2; IV, 2,5,15. It is striking Vrtra or Indra rock releases the beings that the rock imprisoning or Vrtra "encircled" (RV VII, 21.3). The term giri (mountain) is connected with gir : swallow and was approached grah : seize and Garta : grave. The act of separating into two Vrtra is to "split the bellies of mountains" (RV 1,32,1), the lap where gire, where is buried Soma, cutting into the sitting room ( yoni ), the den Vrtra "(S.Br. V, 5,5,6). the weapon of" murder "," the thunderbolt of Indra, the vajra , the "hardness", the "light" ( vajra also means diamond) that RV II, 11.5 qualifies as viryena is virility (Sanskrit vaja , Latin vigor: sexual vigor). The division - purification - taking possession of the stomach by the hero is the sacred science "Vrtra was afraid of lightning Indra lifted, he said:" There is here a source of strength, I'll give you, but me strikes not "and he gave him the sacrificial formulas Indra raised his lightning again Vrtra was afraid of lightning Indra lifted, he said..!" there is here (...) and he gave her the stanzas. Indra raised his thunder a third time. Vrtra was afraid of lightning Indra lifted, he said: "There is here (...) and he gave him the hymns" (S.Br. V 5,5,2-5). Sacrificial formulas, hymns and stanzas are the Veda. This does not mean that the Veda was a science "demonic" first possession of the snake because the Ophidian Maya is a production without order or the opposite of a science but rather, that the Veda is in the science snake charmer in the control and ownership of the snake. The first Brahmin was the first drinker of poison, eagle Garutman: "The science of the serpent ( Sarpa-vidya ) is the Veda" (S.Br. XII, 4,3,9).

The sacrificial act, the creative release, the act that gives the possession of the three Vedas repeat a single structure: the victorious confrontation of Man and the Serpent. The question of "what it is like" Vrtra is paramount.

In the Rg Veda, is Vrtra once said "first born of snakes." There are specific references to notes Renou, nor about Vrtra nor about Ahi ( ahi snake means). Ahi is said once abhogam , "the kinks" (VII, 94,12). "The myth comes down essentially to the formula:" Indra kills Vrtra "act which constitutes the" work virile "Indra (IV, 19.10) If Vrtra is defined by negative characters. APAD "without feet" ahasta "without arms" (as the earth itself described as ahasta and apadi - X, 22.14), kunâru , "paralyzed" or "penguin" (III, 30, 8) vyamsa "without shoulders," viparvam , "devoid of joints," Renou values that qualifies as "revealing physical 1'inintégrité", plus negative epithets revealing 1 "moral inintégrité" (if you want to do for the expression of Renou) piyaru , "the evil designs" (III, 30.8), and "false speech", all characters that do adeva "antithesis of the divine," if his arms ( " rarely is the enemy of Indra is represented as armed ") are" fog "(II, 30.3)," darkness "(X, 73.5), is not it that it is impossible personification of everything that is the opposite of being? and what results from the composition of all these negative characters is what makes precisely the generality of monsters: the lack of structure (or the mixture of structures) ?

The physical inintégrité carries a moral meaning expressed here this reptilian be no form, or almost no hard 1'indistinction to the earth: "amorphous" , "asleep" or "no eyes" , "limp" ( "his mother lay on him like a cow and her calf" - I, 32.9), "like death" (the adjective  , "lying" is applied to him before and after the fight), not appointed by a registered but by a neutral, Vrtra is, according to Benveniste and Renou, a "mass obstructing" a "resistance". The traditional etymology interprets "Constrictor": "Vrtra wrapped ( avrnot ) these worlds" (TS II, 4) 12). "Because he grew up in before rolling ( VRT ), he became Vrtra" (S.Br. I, 6,3,9). As Namuci, "Whoever does not let go," said Panini (6,3,75) ( "Titan Crampon", translated Coomaraswamy), it expresses the embrace of what is "personifies" the inertia of the material, the suction passivity or resistance against which stands the resolution of the act. Vrtra is the obstacle to the event, to creative expression. The act of Indra, Vrtrahan, "Killer Vrtra" which puts an end to the career of this monster "is growing day by day" (III, 31,13) and "occupies the three worlds" (Brahaddevatâ, 6.121), consists of the "issue" of his reptilian fatality. Vrtra was "not divided, insatiable, without waking, sleeping a deep sleep, lying against the seven cliffs" (IV, 19.3), Indra the "breath out of the atmosphere" (VIII, 3.20) "the cut as the joint of beef" (I, 61.12), the shade "as the ax cuts down the trees" (X, 89.7), the strike "a place without articulation" or "so to be dislocated "(IV, 19.3). Vrtra lies now, "cut into pieces", "like a severed pipe" (I, 32.8). Thus Indra he hits the destructive demon anindrâm "antithesis of Indra" (IV, 2,3,7-8). Antithesis of man, if man is the struggle against the formless, this resistance with resistance . Vrtra therefore symbolize a Mayan without structure and without law, without order profusion (also translated Vrtra by "omniform" - but has no form 1'omniforme) amorphous or shapeless, untimely or moved, as opposed to the distinction and the orderly production. A stifling Production (obstruction), an embrace that opposes production (resistance).

A text quoted above (S.Br. I, 6,3,17) states that "what was in demonic Vritra, Indra took him into the belly of the beings of this world." The intestinal serpent within the same body of man duality of form and formlessness. Belly and meat product assigned to man the hunger and death. In contrast to the chaos and material inertia, individuation and distinction appear to consciousness as the phenomenology of the order. The beautiful sign of self-possession (as expressed in the famous phrase of Hegel on Greek art: "And the statue without eyes watching us from head to foot - demarcated Charmide (154 d):" Ah, if thou saw naked, all you seem faceless "), grace is what removes material, the ugly gravity of matter in the form, monstrous matter without form or, more accurately, the entry form with the formless . the shape is awakening, intent, look, act ...

the elementary neuroconscience as noetic consciousness supposes vigilance. To stay up, we need to keep awake. But the noetic activity n is possible only for the autonomy of the "internal environment" (Claude Bernard), the automatic control releases the higher brain functions. the visceral is subject to the sympathetic nervous system, known as autonomous, responsible for activity of smooth fibers, particularly digestive motility and vasomotor process of expressing emotions and sexual physiology. If the work of digestion occupied us as he occupies the anaconda just swallow prey, for example, any activity would be banned ... But because we autonomous, with its own "truth", this life organ, awareness may want to be the only life and want to lose it. When she wants to be free, it is perceived as "resistance".

Many myths included the opposition of form and the formless consciousness and vegetative life by the struggle of the eagle and the snake that perpetuates the struggle solar heroes and chthonic powers. "Typhon-Set, wrote Plutarch, this is part of the soul, passionate, titanic, irrational and impulsive, and this part of the body is perishable, sickly and disorderly, as shown irregularities in the seasons and temperatures, eclipses of sun and moon, as it breakouts and irregularities due to Typhoon (...) whose name means "restraint" or "obstacle" ( Moralia , 371 b). "obstruction", "resistance" is what we have recalled the meaning of Vrtra.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/garuda_1.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/garuda_1.gif
Garuda, destroyer of gods, enemy of Ophidian wrong. Indian painting (eighteenth century)

If the folds of the intestine may include a snake, the respiratory system can be represented by the eagle whose wings represent both lungs, beak, head and neck, the upper part of the whole. Respiratory and digestive system are separated by the diaphragm which is the muscle of the respiratory movement. Meditation on the breath that opens the way for the post-Vedic conception of sacrifice ( "The gods are born of mental blasts and related mental In them metaphysically is sacrificed." - TS VI, 1.4, S) is realized in the breathing techniques of yoga. These rely on the function of the diaphragm between the anaerobic aerobic world world. The breath control ( pranayama ) is revealed an indirect share means the vegetative life. Subject to certain limits, voluntary action, the aerobic system governs the anaerobic system. The breath (air, subtle, incorruptible) takes possession of the body. The eagle control the snake.

In general, being reptilian symbolizes (in its negative values, because it is also positive values conferred to the snake), as opposed to the will and restraint which picks for the act, inertia and passivity that condemn existing on the fixity and disappearance, as expressed in the evolutionary fact and existence adrift. Secured to the invention, the action is like the genius of the form. Nausea from the foul has to meet 1'éblouissement form. When the irrational even life as the perishable, the divine is said in the act, in the breath, in the sense.

By self-sacrifice (sacrifice of an animal victim, diksa , soma sacrifice ...) sacrificing frees from death. It makes grounded this impure body as intestinal bowl the ball, pods, seed coats - whatever is excreted - and amounts to meaning. The sacrificial separation releases two antagonistic principles. One tends upwards and the other downwards: the intangible and body. At the time of sacrifice the animal victim, they say: "Do go in the sun his eye, spread to the wind its breath, the atmosphere his life, his hearing to the regions, to land his body" (AS III, 3.1 ). What is expressed, the sense ( "the offering of soma is in-body" - A.Br. II, 14), which is excreted, it is evil and death. This separation repeats the founding act which is the source of the event. The sacrifice, the "substance" and expressed the god are one.

The victory of Indra is a liberation of the sensible life:
- The waters were "surrounded by the serpent" (RV VII, 21,33), darkness (Vrtra) "oppressing the receptacle of waters" (I, 54, 10) the lightning of Indra "opened the water shut" (I, 54,10), "rivers drilled holes" (II, 15.3). ( "Indra made sure that the waters flow together to the man he killed the dragon, he spilled the seven rivers, he opened the clogged holes..")
- "He separated heaven and earth" ( V 113.4). "By his strength, he spread both worlds, Heaven and Earth" (VIII, 3.6). As Vishnu and Vishnu (three not open the space to the man) "he wider median space and spread the spaces to allow the man to live there."
- "He made the sun shines" (VIII, 3.6).

The victory of Indra frees space and time of the event ordered by submitting the "matter" of the law. It is the law that overcomes the formless, misfortune and death. The ritual, sacrifice and hymns repeat this original law. Agni has established the earth and supported the sky "with effective formulas" (RV 1,67,5), and what did the gods, the men reiterate. This is why the sacrifice may be said, "human Father" (X, 100.5) and "navel of the world" (1.164, 35). "May we said a hymn of Rg Veda, become Angiras of Heaven and break, shining, stone which contains treasures" (IV, 2.15). Indeed: "They with the law (" with their anthems "- I, 71.2) and split into two separate stone" (IV, 3.11). "With the divine word (...) the confused darkness disappeared, the sky shone; the splendor of the divine day is breaking; the sun is lying down on the high fields, distinguishing it among mortals is right and what is not "(IV, 1.17).
By "manly work" by "law" Vrtra (the introvert) is subverted ( udvrit ), extrovert ( samvrit ) converted ( prarvrit ). ( "The Serpent chthonic is" converted "or" externalized "Darkness returned" - Coomaraswamy, 1978. 52).

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/istanbul.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/istanbul.gif

Istanbul Mosaic Museum.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/ornitho.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/ornitho.gif

Ornithologia Ulysses Aldrovandi 1599

The fight of the eagle and the snake.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/promethee_vat.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/promethee_vat.gif

Atlas and Prometheus (the Vatican Museum)

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/promethee_1.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/promethee_1.gif

"That must not seek the secrets of Heaven," John Baldwin Collection of various emblems , 1638-1639

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/aigleserpent_3.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/aigleserpent_3.gif

Tondriau in 1974.
The crucified serpent
(the quartering of the Cross significant division,
opening points of the compass.)

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/aigleserpent_4.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/aigleserpent_4.gif


Martin de Vos 1585

"nailed Him whose arms were broken so many irons." (Marceline Desbordes -Valmore)
"For the four horizons
Who crucify the world ..." (Francis Jammes)

[sun crown (of thorns) / eagle / serpent exuvie / divider principle]

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/tau.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/tau.gif

Initial Tau. Berthold Missal, Germany deb. XII s.
Axis mundi and convolutions of the event.
The axes of the cross of sacrifice give meaning to internal GIRES.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/azteque.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/azteque.gif

Sacrifice atop a temple. Magliabecchi 70.
In the Aztec sacrifice, the division of the solar component and the telluric ccnposante is well staged. At the top of the temple, the tortured hearts torn spilled on a terminal, the priests "was seized in and raised them toward the sun [...] In this way, he ate, gave him to eat" ( Florentine Codex , 111: 47). After opening the chest "as easily as opening a grenade", "they threw the victims from the top of the temple where they rolled to the bottom of the stairs and there, bathed in their blood." (Diego Duran, 1581, 1951, II: 86).

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/axolotl.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/axolotl.gif

Axolotl, Florentine Codex , XI: 218.
In the myth, Xolotl, the god who refuses to sacrifice to turn the sun. This is double of Quetzalcoatl, infernal share (obscure, intestine, underground, underwater, creeping, undeveloped ...) subtracted at will. This constitutive duality shows the retort sacrifice the division that allows the individual, for the rite, to conjoin in the cosmic sense and social truth.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/serpantisem.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/serpantisem.gif

The triumph of the snake, anti-Semitic displays Bernd Steiner, 1920.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/Topor.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/Topor.gif

Topor 1968.
http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/labyrinthe.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/labyrinthe.gif

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/tungerer.gif http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/images/tungerer.gif

Tomi Ungerer

Labyrinth and internecine GIRES

Sun, head of Sacrifice

"Soleil cou coupé."
Apollinaire, 
Zone, Alcohols.

Indra is sought in these words: "Push us to the wheel of the sun!" (RV IV, 16,12), "Make roll the rock of heaven, prepared sômique your weapon, lightning strikes the tone of demons" (VII, 104.9). Division-purification of the dragon is ascending to heaven that this sun is none other than the head of the dragon; sanctification. After annihilating Vrtra, "You showed up to the sun beheld him" (1,51,4). In S.Br. IV, 4,3,4, head of Vrtra becomes both the sun and the mud soma: "It is a fact that Soma was Vritra When the gods put him to death, his head rolled (or:. S 'rose by turning) and became the dronakalasa ( drona : vase; Kalasi . churn) in RV V, 30, 8, Indra hard head Namuci a torsional movement: "to open a door to the Man, Indra hard head Namuci with a twist (...) He turned the heads of Namuci, this shining jewel that turns. "(V, 30,7,8) this description does not mean only that twists him neck. the use of verbs manth- (churn) and VRT (turn) suggests how this tearing founded the solar movement and emphasizes the relationship between the path of the sun and the sacrificial production. the solar rotation originates from the way which was torn off the demon's head, similar to the churning of the soma (VR 1,93,6, it is said that the eagle "churn soma of the rock") Rotate right. - as opposed to all that is left - that mimics the sacrifice: "You precipitates Susna right to the good of life, and this land had neither feet nor hands could grow" (RV X, 22.14).

The homology between the creation of the sun and sacrifice is staged in the rite called pravargya described in S. Br. XIV, s 1,1,1. (all kanda ).

"Agni, Indra, Soma, Makha, Vishnu and All-the-gods had begun to celebrate a great sacrifice ... The gods declared:" Whoever by force, passion, trust, sacrifice, oblation the first reach the end of this sacrifice will be the best of us and it will be the good of all! Vishnu reached the first term of this sacrifice and became the best of the gods. That is why we say: "Visnu is the best of the gods." Besides, Vishnu is the same sacrifice and the one who is the sacrifice, it is the sun up there. But in truth, Visnu could not dominate the pride of glory, and this is why, here, nobody knows resist the vanity of success. Taking his bow and arrows, he, began to separate from others. He stood, his head resting on the tip of his bow, and the gods, not daring to attack, were sitting around it. So ants (solicited by the gods) (...) came to him by night, gnawed the rope with his bow. Cut rope, bow relaxed and the end cut off the head of Vishnu. The head fell by "ghrn" and became the sun up there. The rest of the body lay, turned eastward. As the head fell by "ghrn", hence the name of the offering gharma , and as he lay abandoned, hence the name of the rite pravargya ( pra-vrg ). Truly, the gods said, our great hero fell, hence the name of the pot Mahavira (great man) (...) The gods rushed towards him as do those who want to seize a treasure. Indra struck him first, he stretched himself, member to member, and swallowed. He thus became the glory of Vishnu. Verily, he who knows this becomes himself the glory of Vishnu and the glory of Indra. Makha and the Sacrifice, in truth, is identical to Vishnu. Hence Indra is Makhavat (possessor of Makha) that is to say Maghavat (power possessor). "

The gods share this Visnu-sacrifice, but sacrifice celebrate incomplete because" deprived of his head " . the wise Dadhya'nc Atharvana knew the doctrine "mellifique" the pravargya : how to replace the head of the sacrifice to the gods and taught the clay pot in which the milk is boiled the head of Makha. "You es for Makha, for the head of Makha "When the milk starts to boil, they say.". the god (Mahavira) has joined the god Savitri (the sun) (...) Agni Agni "milk overflowing the pot is the superabundance of the vital flow, "O god Gharma (heat) lesdieux you protect, you are our father"; sun: "Filled with enthusiasm the sun"; seed: "it is you that we serve; give us seed "say all the sacrifice and his wife as the" paravargya is male and is female. "

The act and sense

Often emphasized the mechanical nature, "magic" of the Vedic sacrifice; we talked about the "madness
of sacrifice" ... But in the representation of the act, it is a religion. The sacrifice is a "work" ( karma ). The dual nature of man makes him immortality duty and work. The expression is work. Many ancient languages do not have a specific term to name the sacrifice that says "work", "make" ( rhezein , erdein - = ergein - Homer; operari in Latin). Is not that the act exhausts the meaning of sacrifice, the sacred work is the reversal of passivity in business? Sanskrit includes under one term verbs "do,""believe,""make a sound,""honor the gods", "sacrifice". Through sacrifice, the man meets the god, spouse in the act of creation and meaning.

Essential condition of sacrificial efficiency: trust, shraddha (Latin: credo ). Trust is a deity and the "man who knows" is said shraddâ-deva , "one who has the confidence to divinity." Shradda is Manu's wife, the man saved from the flood, the other name of Ida, the share consumed the sacrificial victim, fertility sacrifice. Confidence is the perfection of the rite, the other name of accuracy: "The accuracy was offered a libation in trust" (S.Br. XI, 3,1,4), "Confidence and accuracy this is the most beautiful couple "(A.Br. 32,9,4). Confidence is the rite "Brhaspati found the rite that ensures the priestly functions; the gods their confidence in him he became their priest." (TS VII, 4.1.1 to). "Confidence is the shape of the diksa " (S.Br. XII, 8,2,4). Not an external qualification to act, but the same form of the act. This would be less of believing, as opposed to not believe that to do, as opposed to not. The etymology of the term analysis shraddâ in: dadhâti , "he asks" ( DHA means deposit, installation, foundation) and TARS (?): "Heart." The shraddâ would be the heart of the seat and the fundamental righteousness that reaches and maintains the cosmic order. No religion without faith that installs believer in the heart of rta , about which model the action of the gods themselves. No order where doubt and suspension of the act. The sacrifice is the act that frees and supports acts. Brihaspati is the "master of efficiency."

Do not believe, it is no longer believe in the act. When no longer assumed to mean the act, the meaning is revealed to be a form without content and without material form. The "matter" background on the man in the case of negative infinity, this ucchistam it remains inexhaustible, unclean. To question the meaning of the foundation is to turn a fool. Because you can not find the original meaning. There is only a place of origin of meaning, asymptotically nonsense, body limit of material significance, the material sense. By stripping the actor of his roles, the modern theater postulates and is the exposure of a first core, a real existence, a machinist ... But it sets a form vacuum or formless matter. The empty stage and the trash are two common places of the theater avant-garde. The first role is only the first part, the first formalization, the fantasy of origins. Only those "real" acts. "Direction", "person", "soul" are empty entities. The psychological drama is a scene not act when the myth is an act paradigm. No fight, no honor, but the shimmering endless double. If there is form without matter, the "original" meaning is formless matter. In this regard, the ban is an index: "Here ends the man", a judgment of the meaning - where it remains prohibited when the material is not raised by the form. That ideal, for example, can be magnified in a body, that's good for the extraordinary that looks matter of the body, because if one focuses on the field of meaning, there is only ugliness "the Koran is like a bride who would not let you see his face even if you took off her veil If you do not feel any joy is that you tried to remove the veil and the young. bridal shows to you under the guise of ugliness as if to say: 'I am not what you seek "(Mawlana Djalalal al Din Rumi). Religion (theology) is here the changing of the meaning.

References references.html

NB For a critical bibliography (partial) view:
Mircea Eliade: History of beliefs and religious ideas . Paris, 1976, I: 442-450.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/pages/sacrificeI_2.html


What is Soma? Cosmic itihāsa inquiry into Ka, who?

$
0
0
Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/j4su25v

Rigveda is an allegory, an itihāsa narrative rendered in metaphors. The central theme is a re-enactment by pilgrims of a Cosmic Dance using the media of fire, wind, sun, natural resources of water, stones, minerals, vegetable, animal products, man-made products such as utensils and ladles, This re-enactment is a recollection of the guidance summarized as samskṛti'cultural traditions' handed-down for generations by ancestors pūrve yajñikāh, 'ancient inquirers'. The cyclical dance is re-enacted all-year round with śraddha, faith and confidence. श्रद्- [p= 1095,3] mfn. having faith , believing in , trusting , faithful , having confidence Ka1t2h. TS. 

श्रद् (Latin credo) itself/herself is a divinity, a metaphor. uttarīya ʻ outer or upper garment ʼ KātyŚrS., °aka- n. Kathās. 'outercloak' (Pali); G. utrif. ʻ sacred  thread worn in the śrāddha ceremony, necklace ʼ; M. uttarī f. ʻ scarf ʼ (← Sk.?); OSi. utirika ʻ outer garments ʼ (CDIAL 1781) śraddhāˊ f. ʻ trust ʼ RV., ʻ desire ʼ MBh., ʻ longings of a pregnant woman ʼ Car. [śrád -- , √dhāPa. saddhā -- f. ʻ faith ʼ; Pk. saddhā -- , saḍḍhā -- f. ʻ faith, desire ʼ; S. sadha f. ʻ desire ʼ; L. sadhar f. ʻ longing ʼ, awāṇ. saddhur; B. sādhsād ʻ wish, fancy, pregnant woman's fancy ʼ, Or. sādhasāda, Bhoj. sādh, H. sādhsād f.; Si. adavu ʻ belief, trust ʼ (DSL 197 der. from verb adahanavā < śráddadhāti), sädähaädahilla ( -- h<-> due to influence of Pa.).(CDIAL 12678).śraddhālu ʻ trustful ʼ BhP., ʻ having pregnant longings ʼ lex. [śraddhāˊ -- Pk. saddhālu -- ʻ trustful ʼ; S. sadhāro ʻ desirous ʼ.(CDIAL 12679)

All the actors and ingredients of the re-enacted Cosmic Dance are sparks from the Divine flame. The all-enveloping, all-encompassing Supreme Divinity is Ka, who?

So, what is Soma? Soma is a metaphor for a creative, purificatory process of hiraṇyam, 'wealth, śraddhā desire for wealth'.

This central metaphysical inquiry is presented in a series of narratives. The translations are based on Sāyaṇa, rendered into English by Wilson. The caveats are: we do not know the language of chandas, we do not know the import of the metaphors used in exquisite poetic, musical renderings. We do not know if the expressions vocally rendered can be interpreted, semantically rendered, using any one or more of the Proto-Indo-European and other reconstructed languages of ancient times. We do not know if the processes described including the construction of the yajṇa kuṇḍa, 'fire-altar' or 'fire-temple', yūpa, 'octagonal pillar-brick', caṣāla,'godhuma, carbon of wheat-chaff carburizing smoke', can be adequately understood in a complex metallrugical process of re-creation. śraddha, 'faith and confidence', are the keys, the code.

Translations are the closest expressions we can re-create from samskṛti 'cultural traditions' to proceed with the inquiry into Ka, who?

Something extraordinary is seen in the re-enactment. Mere stone and sand are processed through vāk, 'speech', fire and other media to acquire artha, vasu, 'wealth',

The central role of vāk, 'speech' is exemplified in a non-verbal metaphor of a person holding a vīṇa, 'a musical string instrument' and shown on caṣāla,'snout of boar',



 Aids to inquiry into Ka, who? Through yajña. 

yajñá m. ʻ sacrifice ?ʼ RV. [√yaj]Pa. yañña -- m., NiDoc. yaṁña, Pk. jaṇṇa -- m.(CDIAL 10397)YAJ ʻ sacrifice ʼ: iṣṭá -- 2, íṣṭi -- 3, yajuṣyà -- Add., yajñá -- , yajñíya -- , yājñiká -- .Addenda: yakṣá -- : S.kcch. jakh m. ʻ demi -- god ʼ.  yakṣá m. ʻ a supernatural being ʼ MaitrUp. (n. ʻ mani- festation ʼ RV.), yakṣī -- , yakṣiṇī -- f. MBh.Pa. yakkha -- m. ʻ a supernatural being ʼ, yakkhī -- , yakkhiṇī -- f., Pk. jakkha -- m., jakkhiṇī -- f.; Ash. yušyüš ʻ ogre ʼ, yuštrīˊk ʻ ogress ʼ (+ strīˊ -- ); Kt. yuṣ ʻ female demon ʼ, Wg. yūṣ; Pr. yuṣ ʻ demon ʼ; Kal.rumb. J̣ac̣ ʻ female demon ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) yac̣ m. ʻ demon ʼ, yac̣ini f., y*lc̣(h)olo ʻ demon like a bear ʼ, (Grahame Bailey)yac̣hăl&lacutebrev;tu ʻ mad ʼ, yac̣hălyār f. ʻ madness ʼ; K. yĕchyẹ̆ch m. ʻ a kind of fairy ʼ, yĕchiñ f., yochu m. ʻ a spirit ʼ; P. jakkh m. ʻ demigod, devout worshipper ʼ, f. ʻ ogress ʼ; H. jāk m. ʻ demon ʼ, jakhnī f. ʻ female demon in the service of Durgā ʼ; OG. jākhajākhala m. ʻ demon ʼ; M. j̈akhīṇj̈ãkīṇ (with  after ḍãkīṇ s.v. ḍākinī -- ) f. ʻ ghost of a woman who died in childbirth or drowned herself ʼ, j̈ākhīṇj̈ã̄khīṇ f. ʻ old and ugly woman ʼ, j̈akhāī -- j̈ukhāī f. ʻ two female fiends, minor deities and demons in general ʼ (f. from m. *jākhā); Si. yak -- ā ʻ demon ʼ, yakin -- īyakinna f. (with a for ä after m. yak -- ā); -- Kho. ẓoc̣ ʻ unruly (of children), knotty, complicated ʼ BelvalkarVol 98 with (?); Ku. jākhaṛ ʻ idiot ʼ; N. jakkhu ʻ huge ʼ; -- Bi. jāk ʻ a cowdung cake called mahāde placed on a grain heap to ward off evil eye ʼ?(CDIAL 10395)

The following are references to Rigveda Sukta.

Prajāpati is the sacrifice. kaśyápa2 m. nom. prop. RV., ʻ class of divine beings associated with Prajāpati; of semi -- divine genii regulating the course of the sun ʼ AV., ʻ name of a mythical r̥ṣi ʼ VS. Pk. kassava -- , kāsava -- m. ʻ name of a family of r̥ṣis ʼ; Wg. (Norris) "Kashau"ʻ a partic. wooden idol formed like a man ʼ poss. if sh = š  (CDIAL 2969)

Note: Excerpts from Mircea Eliade: History of beliefs and religious ideas . Paris, 1976, I: 442-450.

http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/pages/sacrificeI_2.html


[quote]Speech, the fruit of the asceticism of Prajapati, is the instrument of distinction. "The creatures were in confusion, and Prajapati penetrated them by form and name" (TB II, 7, 1)."Prajapati desired to multiply and procreate; he looked," Behold, I carry an embryo, I want to procreate by Vac (speech) "; he issued Vac" (Tandya-Maha-Brahmana, 7,6,1- 3 - now abbreviated as Td-Br.). Prajapati was the whole universe to himself: Vach was his, and Vac was his second, and he considered: "This Vach, I wish to utter it; It will be transformed into infinity in all things!"He cut off a third, it was the earth..." He cut another third, and it was the atmosphere... "He tossed up the last third, and it was heaven." Td.Br. 20, 14, 2 and 5) "It was transmitted, it fills the universe" (S.Br. VI, 1,1,10). "He entered the waters with his triple knowledge; An egg developed "(id.) The formula is the creative tool because" Prajapati is Vâc "(S.Br. V, 1, 5, 6)." Prajapati is all sacred formulas ". (S.Br. VII, 3,1,4)" Rites and formulas are the matrix from where Prajapati issued creatures "(Maitrayani Samhita, 4,7,4 - now abbreviated as MS).
1.164.30 Life endowed with breath, eager (in discharge of its functions), reposes, steady, in the midst of its (proper) abodes; the life of the mortal body, cognate with the mortal frame, endures immortal (sustained) by (obsequial) offerings. [By obsequial offerings: svadha_bhih putra kr.taih, by offerings made by the sons].

10.090.02 Purus.a is verily all this (visible world), all that is, and all that is to be; he is also the lord of immortality; for he mounts beyond (his own condition) for the food (of living beings). [He mounts: lit., since he rises beyond by food; or, he is that which grows by nourishment; or, that which expands by nourshment; annena = pra_n.ina_m bhoghena_nnena nimittabhu_tena; "inasmuch as he assumes the condition of the world in order that sentient beings may enjoy the fruit of their acts (pra_n.ina_m karmaphalabhoga_ya), that is not his true nature": the supreme spirit, which in its own state is inert and undiscernible, becomes the visible world, that living beings may reap the fruit of their acts since they acquire moks.a or final liberation, the supreme spirit is the lord of immortality; anna = matter (Mun.d.aka Upanis.ad 1.8].

मेध्य [p= 833,1]mf()n. (fr. मेध) full of sap , vigorous , fresh , mighty , strong AV. fit for a sacrifice or oblation , free from blemish (as a victim) , clean , pure , not defiling (by contact or by being eaten) Br. Mn. MBh. &c. (Medhya is NOT 'own sacrifice'.

1.188.10 Vanaspati, deliver of yourself the victim to the gods, so that Agni may taste the oblation.
10.089.04 I will utter praises to Indra in unceasing flow, (I will send) waters from the depth of the firmament (to him) who has fixed heaven and earth on both sides by his acts as the wheels of a chariot (are fixed) by the axle.

The Yupa is the vector of the yajna. O Vanaspati. A chandas is sent to Indra.

Metaphor is the narrative,  itihāsa.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
January 27, 2017


Archaeology of Theology is a speculative enterprise. Soma Samsthā evidences from Purola, Kalibangan, Binjor

$
0
0
Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/h3kyrro

See: What is Soma? Cosmic itihāsa inquiry into Ka, who? 
Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/j4su25v

Three archaeological attestations are identified to answer the question: What is Soma?

Soma Samsthā evidences:

1. Purola yajna kuṇḍa
2. Binjor yajna kuṇḍa 
3. Kalibangan kuṇḍa

At Purola, an inscribed Yaudheya coin was found. At Purola an Indus Script seal with inscription was found. 

At Kalibangan, an Indus potsherd with Indus Script hypertext was found.
Binjor yajna kunda. Binjor: eight-angled yupa.
Binjor octagonal brick as a skambha, pillar mēthí m. ʻ pillar in threshing floor to which oxen are fastened, prop for supporting carriage shafts ʼ AV., °thī -- f. KātyŚr.com., mēdhī -- f. Divyāv. 2. mēṭhī -- f. PañcavBr.com., mēḍhī -- , mēṭī -- f. BhP.1. Pa. mēdhi -- f. ʻ post to tie cattle to, pillar, part of a stūpa ʼ; Pk. mēhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, N. meh(e), mihomiyo, B. mei, Or. maï -- dāṇḍi, Bi. mẽhmẽhā ʻ the post ʼ, (SMunger) mehā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. mehmehā ʻ the post ʼ, (SBhagalpur)mīhã̄ ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, (SETirhut) mẽhi bāṭi ʻ vessel with a projecting base ʼ.2. Pk. mēḍhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, mēḍhaka<-> ʻ small stick ʼ; K. mīrmīrü f. ʻ larger hole in ground which serves as a mark in pitching walnuts ʼ (for semantic relation of ʻ post -- hole ʼ see kūpa -- 2); L. meṛh f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ; P. mehṛ f., mehaṛ m. ʻ oxen on threshing floor, crowd ʼ; OA meṛhamehra ʻ a circular construction, mound ʼ; Or. meṛhī,meri ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ; Bi. mẽṛ ʻ raised bank between irrigated beds ʼ, (Camparam) mẽṛhā ʻ bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. (SETirhut) mẽṛhā ʻ id. ʼ; M. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ.mēthika -- ; mēthiṣṭhá -- . mēthika m. ʻ 17th or lowest cubit from top of sacrificial post ʼ lex. [mēthí -- ]Bi. mẽhiyā ʻ the bullock next the post on threshing floor ʼ.mēthiṣṭhá ʻ standing at the post ʼ TS. [mēthí -- , stha -- ] Bi. (Patna) mĕhṭhā ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, (Gaya) mehṭāmẽhṭā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ.(CDIAL 10317 to, 10319).


Location of Binjor (4MSR) at the Sarasvati bheda, fork near Anupgarh

Size of the Binjor seal.

Binjor (4MSR) seal. Binjor evidence is of particular interest because an octagonal pillar was found in the kuṇḍa; such an octagonal pillar is attested in Veda texts as the signature tune, a proclamation for the performance of a Soma Samsthā  Yāga.

http://tinyurl.com/q9lyryg

Binjor seal with Indus Script deciphered. Binjor attests Vedic River Sarasvati as a Himalayan navigable channel en route

Binjor Seal Text.
Fish + scales, aya ã̄s (amśu) ‘metallic stalks of stone ore’. Vikalpa: badho ‘a species of fish with many bones’ (Santali) Rebus: bahoe ‘a carpenter, worker in wood’; badhoria ‘expert in working in wood’(Santali)

It is also an expression: ayo 'fish'; rebus: ayas 'metal' PLUS khambhaṛā  'fish fin' rebus: kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coionage' *skambha2 ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, plumage ʼ. [Cf. *skapa -- s.v. *khavaka -- ]
S. khambhu°bho m. ʻ plumage ʼ, khambhuṛi f. ʻ wing ʼ; L. khabbh m., mult. khambh m. ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, feather ʼ, khet. khamb ʻ wing ʼ, mult. khambhaṛā m. ʻ fin ʼ; P. khambh m. ʻ wing, feather ʼ; G. khā̆m f., khabhɔ m. ʻ shoulder ʼ (CDIAL 13640).

gaNDa 'four' Rebus: khaNDa 'metal implements' Together with cognate ancu 'iron' the message is: native metal implements. 

Thus, the hieroglyph multiplex reads: khambhaṛā m. ʻ fin ʼ rebus: kammaTa 'mint' PLUS aya ancu khaNDa 'metallic iron alloy implements'.

koḍi ‘flag’ (Ta.)(DEDR 2049). Rebus 1: koḍ ‘workshop’ (Kuwi) Rebus 2: khŏḍ m. ‘pit’, khö̆ḍü f. ‘small pit’ (Kashmiri. CDIAL 3947)

The bird hieroglyph: karaḍa 

करण्ड  m. a sort of duck L. కారండవము (p. 0274) [ kāraṇḍavamu ] kāraṇḍavamu. [Skt.] n. A sort of duck. (Telugu) karaṭa1 m. ʻ crow ʼ BhP., °aka -- m. lex. [Cf. karaṭu -- , karkaṭu -- m. ʻ Numidian crane ʼ, karēṭu -- , °ēṭavya -- , °ēḍuka -- m. lex., karaṇḍa2 -- m. ʻ duck ʼ lex: see kāraṇḍava -- ]Pk. karaḍa -- m. ʻ crow ʼ, °ḍā -- f. ʻ a partic. kind of bird ʼ; S. karaṛa -- ḍhī˜gu m. ʻ a very large aquatic bird ʼ; L. karṛā m., °ṛī f. ʻ the common teal ʼ.(CDIAL 2787) 
Rebus: karaḍā 'hard alloy'

Thus, the text of Indus Script inscription on the Binjor Seal reads: 'metallic iron alloy implements, hard alloy workshop' PLUS
the hieroglyphs of one-horned young bull PLUS standard device in front read rebus:

kõda 'young bull, bull-calf' rebus: kõdā 'to turn in a lathe'; kōnda 'engraver, lapidary'; kundār 'turner'.

Hieroglyph: sãghāṛɔ 'lathe'.(Gujarati) Rebus: sangara 'proclamation.
Together, the message of the Binjor Seal with inscribed text is a proclamation, a metalwork catalogue (of)  'metallic iron alloy implements, hard alloy workshop' 
Image result for binjor seal
Kalibangan. Yajna kunda with quadrangular yupa.Kalibangan yūpa, yaṣṭi
kalibanganterracottaKalibangan Indus Script inscription Signifies an archer PLUS a tiger being dragged by a rope to be tied to a post: meDha 'tie-rope, post, stake' rebus: meD 'iron' kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' bhaTa 'warrior' rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' koD 'horn' rebus: koD 'workshop' kuThI 'twig' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'. kamāṭhiyo'archer' rebus: kammaṭa 'coiner, mint, coinage'.

mēthí m. ʻ pillar in threshing floor to which oxen are fastened, prop for supporting carriage shafts ʼ AV., °thī -- f. KātyŚr.com., mēdhī -- f. Divyāv. 2. mēṭhī -- f. PañcavBr.com., mēḍhī -- , mēṭī -- f. BhP.
1. Pa. mēdhi -- f. ʻ post to tie cattle to, pillar, part of a stūpa ʼ; Pk. mēhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, N. meh(e), mihomiyo, B. mei, Or. maï -- dāṇḍi, Bi. mẽhmẽhā ʻ the post ʼ, (SMunger) mehā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. mehmehā ʻ the post ʼ, (SBhagalpur) mīhã̄ ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, (SETirhut) mẽhi bāṭi ʻ vessel with a projecting base ʼ.2. Pk. mēḍhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, mēḍhaka<-> ʻ small stick ʼ; K. mīrmīrü f. ʻ larger hole in ground which serves as a mark in pitching walnuts ʼ (for semantic relation of ʻ post -- hole ʼ see kūpa -- 2); L. meṛh f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ; P. mehṛ f., mehaṛ m. ʻ oxen on threshing floor, crowd ʼ; OA meṛhamehra ʻ a circular construction, mound ʼ; Or. meṛhīmeri ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ; Bi. mẽṛ ʻ raised bank between irrigated beds ʼ, (Camparam) mẽṛhā ʻ bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. (SETirhut) mẽṛhā ʻ id. ʼ; M. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ. mēthika -- ; mēthiṣṭhá -- .
mēthika m. ʻ 17th or lowest cubit from top of sacrificial post ʼ lex. [mēthí -- ]
Bi. mẽhiyā ʻ the bullock next the post on threshing floor ʼ.mēthinī -- see *mētthī -- .
mēthiṣṭhá ʻ standing at the post ʼ TS. [mēthí -- , stha -- ]Bi. (Patna) mĕhṭhā ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, (Gaya) mehṭāmẽhṭā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ.(CDIAL 10317 to 10319)

Kalibangan & Binjor evidence for Vājapeya सोमःसंस्थायज्ञ, yajña yūpa, related Indus Script inscriptions, linga, skambha 

At the Vājapeya, the yūpa is eight-angled (as in Binjor), corresponding to the eight quarers (Sat.Br. V.2.1.5 aSTās'rir yūpo bhavati) or, is four-angled (as in Kalibangan) as prescribed in Taitt. Sam. I.7.9.1.
This leads to a reasonable inference that at Binjor and Kalibangan, Vājapeya yajna was performed according to the Sat.Br. and Taittiriya Samhita traditions, respectively. The related seal of Binjor and terracotta cake PLUS other Indus script inscriptions of Kalibangan attest to metalwork. The Vājapeya is related to Soma metalwork, Soma-SamsthA yajna.

Vālmiki Rāmāyana refers to the performance of Vājapeya:
vrm.2.45Look at these canopies obtained by us while observing Vājapeya sacrifice accompanying our backs like clouds at the end of the rainy season With these canopies of ours, we shall give shade to you, who have got no canopy and are being scored with rays of the sun.
vrm.6.128Rama propitiated the Gods by performing  Paundarika,
AshvamedhaVājapeya and other sacrifices many times.
vrm.7.122After the night had expired the highly illustious Rama having a spacious breast and eyes like lotus petals said to the priest: Let the brilliant umbrellas Agnihotra, and Vājapeya go with the Brahmanas before, which look well in the great road.

yūpa mēḍhā 'stake' is an Indus Script hieroglyph rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Mu.), med 'copper' (Slavic) The vedic texts use the glosses yupa, skambha, yaṣṭi, vajra while the synonym in Prakritam is mēḍhā 'stake, pillar.'


Both Kaibangan and Binjor yūpa are comparable to the yūpa mentioned in ancient Vedic texts for performance of Vajapeya यज्ञ, yajña. Semantics are


वाज--पेय[p= 938,1] mn. " the drink of strength or of battle " , N. of one of the seven forms of the सोम-sacrifice (offered by kings or Brahmans aspiring to the highest position , and preceding the राज-su1ya and the बृहस्पति-sava)AV. Br. S3rS. MBh. R. Pur.N. of the 6th book of the शतपथ-ब्राह्मण in the काण्व-शाखाm. = वाजपेये भवो मन्त्रः , or वाजपेयस्य व्याख्यानं कल्पः Pat. on Pa1n2. 4-3 , 66 Va1rtt. 5 &c


Vajapeya is one of 7 samstha (profession) for processing/smelting soma (a mineral, NOT a herbal): सोमः [सू-मन् Uṇ.1.139]-संस्था a form of the Soma-sacrifice; (these are seven:- अग्निष्टोम, अत्यग्निष्टोम, उक्थ, षोढशी, अतिरात्र, आप्तोर्याम and वाजपेय). The Vajapeya performed in Binjor and Balibangan should have been related to the Soma-samstha: सोमः संस्था specified as वाजपेय with the shape of the yupa with eight- or four-angles.


सं-√ स्था a [p=1121,2]A1. -तिष्ठते ( Pa1n2. 1-3 , 22 ; ep. and mc. also P. -तिष्ठति ; Ved. inf. -स्थातोस् A1pS3r. ) , to stand together , hold together (pf. p. du. -तस्थान्/ए , said of heaven and earth) RV.  ; to build (a town) Hariv.  ; to heap , store up (goods) VarBr2S. 
occupation , business , profession W.

अश्रि [p= 114,2] f. the sharp side of anything , corner , angle (of a room or house) , edge (of a sword) S3Br. Ka1tyS3r.often ifc. e.g. अष्टा*श्रि , त्रिर्-/अश्रि , च्/अतुर्-श्रि , शता*श्रि q.v. (cf. अश्र) ; ([cf. Lat. acies , acer ; Lith. assmu3]).
RV 1.152.01 Robust Mitra and Varun.a, you wear vestments (of light); your natures are to be regarded as without defect; you annihilate all untruths; you associate (us) with sacrifice. [Robust: pi_vasa_ = pi_nau, fat, stout, as an epithet of Mitra_varun.a; or, acchinna_ni, untorn; vastra_n.i, garments; or, in the 3rd case, singular, with great or intense radiance, tejasa_]. 
1.152.02 He amongst those (who are your followers), who observes truth, who is considerate, who is commended by the wise, who is able to (inflict) harm, carefully weighs (the means whereby), fierce and well-armed, he slays (a foe) less efficiently accoutred, and (by which) the revilers of the gods, however mighty, may perish. [etaccana tva_ es.a_m = etayor madhye tvasvana ekah, one of you tow, the plural is honorific; Mitra or Varun.a,if one of you can do such things (etad), how much more irresistible must you be together; or, es.a_m = tad anucara, their followers of worshippers; triras'rim. hanti caturas'rih = lit. he who has a quadrangular weapon kills him who has a triangular one; i.e. implying one with most arms or weapons, adhika_yudhava_n is more than a match for one who has fewer or inferior arms or weapons]. 

वाजपेय as one of the seven सोमः संस्था can be explained as storing up (soma) in the यज्ञ, yajña.
Vedic culture continuum
19 octagonal yupa were found in many parts of Eurasia including Koetei,East Borneo (Mulavarman)
Yupa inscriptions of early centuries of the Common Era are divided into two categories, both related to vedic yajna-s: 1. Huna (Kushana) & Rajasthan yupa inscriptions from ca. 100 CE; 2. Pallava and Mulavarman yupa inscriptions found in Kutei, East Borneo ca. 400 CE.
Of the 19 yupa inscriptions, nine are from Rajasthan, five are from East Borneo (Indonesia) and the rest from regions such as Mathura and Allahabad. The list of 19 yupa inscriptions is as follows:

1 Isapur Mathura, 102 CE
2 Kosam-Allahabad 125 CE
3-4 Nandasa Udaipur 225 CE
5 Barnala Jaipur 227 CE
6-8 Badva Kotah 238 CE
9 Badva Kotah 238 CE
10 Nagar Jaipur 264 CE
11 Barnala Jaipur 278 CE
12 Bijayagarh Bharatpur 371 CE
13-16 Koetei Borneo 400 CE
17-19 Koetei Borneo 400 CE




बहुसुवर्णकbahusuvarṇaka, is a metaphor for the creation of wealth using fire, fire-altars as furnaces/smelters and yupa as invocations to Cosmic pillar to the Cosmic Dancer, the Paramatman to transmute mere earth and stones into metal, a form of wealth. The entire Vedic corpus is in nuce (nutshell) in the processing of Soma, which is NOT a herbal but a mineral. A synonym for Soma is ams'u with the cognate ancu 'iron' (Tocharian).

The key expressions on the Mulavarman Yupa inscription (D.175) are in Samskritam and one fragment reads: yaṣṭvā bahusuvarṇakam; tasya yajñasya yūpo ‘yam. This means "from yaṣṭi to possess many gold pieces; this Yupa is a commemoration of that yajna." The interpretation is comparable to the Indus Script seal found in Binjor in the context of a fire-altar with an octagonal brick, yaṣṭi. The seal can be seen as an inscription detailing metalwork catalogue of the bahusuvarṇnakam 'to possess many gold pieces' that was produced by the smelter/furnace operations using the fire-altar
Prof. Kern identified the expression with bahuhiraNya, a particular Soma yajna. Balakanda of Ramayana has this citation: nityam pramuditAh sarve yatha kRitayuge tathA as'vamedha s'atair ishTvA tathA bahusuvarNakaih (Balakanda I,95) The referene is to the as'vamedha sattra desirous of possessing many pieces of gold. In reference to Meghanada's yajna, the reference reads:
agniSTomo 's'vamedha ca yajno bahusuvarNakah
rAjasUyas tathA yajno gomedho vaishNavas tathA mahes'vare

(UttrakANDa, XXV, 87-9) A rajasuya yajna with prayers to mahesvara is also linked to many pieces of gold. 

Another translation: "Thereupon that foremost of twice born ones Usanas of austere penances, wishing the prosperity of the sacrifice, said to Ravana the Rakshasa chief "Hear,I shall relate to thee everything, O king ;thy son hath met with the fruits of many a sacrifice AgnistomaAsvamedha
Bahusuvarnaka." (vrm 7.30)

(B.Ch. Chhabra, Yupa Inscriptions, in: Jean Ph. Vogel, 1947,India antiqua, Brill Archive, p.82).

Generosity associated with the performance of yajna is referenced in a yupa inscription. “Let the foremost amongst the priests and whatsoever pious men (there be) hear of the generous deed of Mulavarman, let them hear of his great gift, his gift of cattle, his gift of a kalpavRkSam, his gift of land'.”

Thus, Yupa inscriptions of Mulavarma are delineation of an economic institution. Vogel also notes: “Both the scholarship and the workmanship of our yupa inscriptions bear testimony of a considerable degree of Hindu culture in Eastern Borneo during the period to which they belong.” Mulavarman's grandfather KuNDungga had the cooperation of Hindu priests 'who had come here from different parts' (Vogel, 1918, pp. 167-232).

The names of yajnas are clearly related to the 'fruits of the yajna' which is to yield बहुसुवर्णक, bahusuvarṇaka, 'many pieces of gold'. That this is recognized as a Soma yajna reaffirms Soma not as a herbal but a mineral smelted, furnaced through fire-altars, yajnakuNDa.

Purola evidence

For an excursus on syenaciti found at Purola in the context of Simorg in Ancient Near East see: http://tinyurl.com/h3bbdu2  

Simorg, śyēná (anzu), patanga, mákṣikā: Rigveda riddles, Meluhha hieroglyphs as archaeometallurgy metaphors 

 

EXCAVATED SITE -PUROLA
Geo-Coordinates-Lat. 30° 52'54" N Long. 77° 05'33" E
Notification No& Date;2742/-/16-09/1996
The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of the river Kamal. The excavation yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level alongwith other associated materials including terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp, the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finds from the site is a brick alter identified as Syenachiti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle (Garuda), head facing east with outstretched wings. In the center of the structure is the chiti is a square chamber yielding remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C. to second century AD. In addition, copper coin of Kuninda and other material i.e. ash, bone pieces etc and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure, tentatively identified as Agni have also been recovered from the central chamber.

The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of river Kamal in District Uttarkashi. The excavation carried out by Hemwati Nandan Bahuguna University, Srinagar Garhwal. The site yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level along with other associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp and the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finding from the site is a brick alter identified as Syena chitti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings having a square chamber in the middle yielded the remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C. to second century AD along with copper coin of Kuninda , bone pieces and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure identified as Agni.
The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of river Kamal in District Uttarkashi. The excavation carried out by Hemwati Nandan Bahuguna University, Srinagar Garhwal. The site yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level along with other associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp and the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finding from the site is a brick alter identified as Syena chitti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings having a square chamber in the middle yielded the remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C.E to second century CE along with copper coin of Kuninda , bone pieces and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure identified as Agni.

http://www.asidehraduncircle.in/excavation.html#top

The kuninda coin found at Purola is compared with this ancient copper coin.
Image result for yaudheya coin indus script bharatkalyan97

Image result for purola kuninda coinIndus Script hieroglyphs: ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin' kuThi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter' meTTu 'hill' rebus: meD 'iron' PLUS khambaRA 'fish-fin' rebus: kammaTa 'mint' svastika 'glyph' rebus: jasta 'zinc' PLUS sangada 'lathe, portable furnace' rebus: sanghAta 'adamantine glue for metals, calcination, bhasma' PLUS poLa 'magnetite ingot' rebus: poLa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' PLUS khambaRA 'fish-fn' rebus: kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage' PLUS dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal cast'

Temple shown on a Yaudheya coin may have a parallel in two Koshthagara-s, 'warehouses' shown on Sohgaura copper plate:

Ancient Near East: Traditions of smelters, metallurgists validate the Bronze Age Linguistic Doctrine. 

Image result for sohgaura bharatkalyan97
The top line is an Indus Script hypertext, the first four hieroglyph compositions from l. signify: kuThi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter' PLUS koThi 'warehouse' PLUS kunta 'spear' rebus: kunda 'fire-altar' PLUS meTTu 'hill' rebus: meD 'iron' PLUS khambarA 'fish-fin' rebus; kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'

kuThi ‘tree’ rebus: kuThi ‘smelter’
koThi ‘warehouse’ rebus: kṓṣṭha2 n. ʻ pot ʼ Kauś., ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ MBh., ʻ inner apartment ʼ lex., °aka -- n. ʻ treasury ʼ, °ikā f. ʻ pan ʼ Bhpr. [Cf. *kōttha -- , *kōtthala -- : same as prec.?]Pa. koṭṭha -- n. ʻ monk's cell, storeroom ʼ, °aka<-> n. ʻ storeroom ʼ; Pk. koṭṭha -- , kuṭ°, koṭṭhaya -- m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ; Sv. dāntar -- kuṭha ʻ fire -- place ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) kōti (ṭh?) ʻ wooden vessel for mixing yeast ʼ; K. kōṭha m. ʻ granary ʼ, kuṭhu m. ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhü f. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ; S. koṭho m. ʻ large room ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ storeroom ʼ; L. koṭhā m. ʻ hut, room, house ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ shop, brothel ʼ, awāṇ. koṭhā ʻ house ʼ; P. koṭṭhā, koṭhā m. ʻ house with mud roof and walls, granary ʼ, koṭṭhī, koṭhī f. ʻ big well -- built house, house for married women to prostitute themselves in ʼ; WPah. pāḍ. kuṭhī ʻ house ʼ; Ku. koṭho ʻ large square house ʼ, gng. kōṭhi ʻ room, building ʼ; N. koṭho ʻ chamber ʼ, °ṭhi ʻ shop ʼ; A. koṭhā, kõṭhā ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ factory ʼ; B. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ bank, granary ʼ; Or. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, °ṭhī ʻ factory, granary ʼ; Bi. koṭhī ʻ granary of straw or brushwood in the open ʼ; Mth. koṭhī ʻ grain -- chest ʼ; OAw. koṭha ʻ storeroom ʼ; H. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, large house ʼ, Marw. koṭho m. ʻ room ʼ; G. koṭhɔ m. ʻ jar in which indigo is stored, warehouse ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ large earthen jar, factory ʼ; M. koṭhā m. ʻ large granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, factory ʼ; Si. koṭa ʻ storehouse ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- : K. kūṭhürü f. ʻ small room ʼ; L. koṭhṛī f. ʻ small side room ʼ; P. koṭhṛī f. ʻ room, house ʼ; Ku. koṭheṛī ʻ small room ʼ; H. koṭhrī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; M. koṭhḍī f. ʻ room ʼ; -- with -- ra -- : A. kuṭharī ʻ chamber ʼ, B. kuṭhrī, Or. koṭhari; -- with -- lla -- : Sh. (Lor.) kotul (ṭh?) ʻ wattle and mud erection for storing grain ʼ; H. koṭhlā m., °lī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; G. koṭhlɔ m. ʻ wooden box ʼ.kōṣṭhapāla -- , *kōṣṭharūpa -- , *kōṣṭhāṁśa -- , kōṣṭhāgāra -- ; *kajjalakōṣṭha -- , *duvārakōṣṭha -- , *dēvakōṣṭha -- , dvārakōṣṭhaka -- . Addenda: kṓṣṭha -- 2: WPah.kṭg. kóṭṭhi f. ʻ house, quarters, temple treasury, name of a partic. temple ʼ, J. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, koṭhī f. ʻ granary, bungalow ʼ; Garh. koṭhu ʻ house surrounded by a wall ʼ; Md. koḍi ʻ frame ʼ, <-> koři ʻ cage ʼ (X kōṭṭa -- ). -- with ext.: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ, P. kuṭhālī f., H. kuṭhārī f.; -- Md. koṭari ʻ room ʼ.(CDIAL 3546)*kōṣṭhāṁśa ʻ share of store ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, áṁśa -- ] Pa. koṭṭhāsa -- m. ʻ share, portion ʼ, adj. ʻ divided into ʼ (ā felt as contraction of a -- a and preserved before ṁs; consequent āṁs > ās: cf. re -- establishment of prefix ā before MIA. double consonant, e.g. Pk. āṇavēdi < *āṇṇ° replacing aṇṇ -- < Sk. ājñ -- ); Si. koṭasakohoṭa ʻ share, part, piece ʼ.(CDIAL 3549) kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhār ʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ. kōṣṭhāgārika -- .Addenda: kōṣṭhāgāra -- : WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550) kōṣṭhāgārika m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ BHSk. [Cf. kōṣṭhā- gārin -- m. ʻ wasp ʼ Suśr.: kōṣṭhāgāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgārika -- m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ; S. koṭhārī m. ʻ one who in a body of faqirs looks after the provision store ʼ; Or. koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ; Bhoj. koṭhārī ʻ storekeeper ʼ, H. kuṭhiyārī m.Addenda: kōṣṭhāgārika -- : G. koṭhārī m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ.(CDIAL 3551)
kunta1 ʻ spear ʼ. 2. *kōnta -- . [Perh. ← Gk. konto/s ʻ spear ʼ EWA i 229]
1. Pk. kuṁta -- m. ʻ spear ʼ; S. kundu m. ʻ spike of a top ʼ, °dī f. ʻ spike at the bottom of a stick ʼ, °diṛī, °dirī f. ʻ spike of a spear or stick ʼ; Si. kutu ʻ lance ʼ.
2. Pa. konta -- m. ʻ standard ʼ; Pk. koṁta -- m. ʻ spear ʼ; H. kõt m. (f.?) ʻ spear, dart ʼ; -- Si. kota ʻ spear, spire, standard ʼ perh. ← Pa.(CDIAL 3289) rebus: kunda ‘fire-altar’

 Ta. meṭṭu mound, heap of earth; mēṭu height, eminence, hillock; muṭṭu rising ground, high ground, heap. Ma. mēṭu rising ground, hillock; māṭu hillock, raised ground; miṭṭāl rising ground, an alluvial bank; (Tiyya) maṭṭa hill. Ka. mēḍu height, rising ground, hillock; miṭṭu rising or high ground, hill; miṭṭe state of being high, rising ground, hill, mass, a large number; (Hav.) muṭṭe heap (as of straw). Tu. miṭṭè prominent, protruding; muṭṭe heap. Te. meṭṭa raised or high ground, hill; (K.) meṭṭu mound; miṭṭa high ground, hillock, mound; high, elevated, raised, projecting; (VPK) mēṭu, mēṭa, mēṭi stack of hay; (Inscr.) meṇṭa-cēnu dry field (cf. meṭṭu-nēla, meṭṭu-vari). Kol. (SR.) meṭṭā hill; (Kin.) meṭṭ, (Hislop) met mountain. Nk. meṭṭ hill, mountain. Ga. (S.3, LSB 20.3) meṭṭa high land. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.)maṭṭā, (Mu.) maṭṭa mountain; (M. L.) meṭā id., hill; (A. D. Ko.) meṭṭa, (Y. Ma. M.) meṭa hill; (SR.) meṭṭā hillock (Voc. 2949). Konḍa meṭa id. Kuwi (S.) metta hill; (Isr.) meṭa sand hill.  (DEDR 5058) cf. meD ‘iron’ PLUS khambaRA ‘fish-fin’ rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner.(DEDR 1236)

The following are detailed excerpts from blogposts of Mintage World.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins
Old and tarnished, small pieces of metal were how Yaudheya coins were found  for the first time by some canal digger way back in early 1800’s in Saharanpur (Uttar Pradesh). After which numerous hoards of tribal coins were found from Western U.P. Rajasthan and all over India and also present day Pakistan. Yaudheya coins caught the attention of great numismatist James Prinsep; but as there was no information available at that time he wrongly assigned these coins to Indo-Greek kings. Later after further research in Indian numismatics the coins were rightly assigned to ‘Yaudheya’ the warrior tribe. A new enchanting chapter of Tribal coins found its place in Ancient Indian History where there is depiction of temples on Yaudheya coins.
Yaudheya were the rulers of South-Eastern Punjab and Rajasthan. Like many other tribes they declared their independence after the death of Pushyamitra Sunga in the middle of the second century B.C.E. Yaudheya clan has also been mentioned in Ashtadhyayi of Panini as well as in Ganapatha. They have also been referred in Mahabharata, Brihatsamhita and Puranas. From about 200 BCE to 400 CE they were at the peak of their power. The existence of this powerful clan has come to light from their coins and coin-moulds found in large number in Sutlej, Multan, Bhatner, Sirsa, Hansi and Panipat. Most of these coins depicted the god Karttikeya or also known as Brahmanyadeva. Yaudheya as we know it were an ancient republican city state or tribe of traders and warriors. The name ‘Yudha’ itself means a proficient fighter. Yaudheyas claim that they descended from Yudhishthira. Many ancient texts have mentioned this tribe; also historians of Alexander wrote about people ‘living in exceedingly fertile territory and good at agriculture and brave in war’. Yaudheya had a high social and political status; thus surviving the longest reign. Yaudheya’s were probably at the height of their power and glory during the period extending from circa mid-second century BCE to the fourth century CE when they struck coins as well.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

Coinage
Though coins are small in size they open up window various aspects of culture, political life, economic progress, trade and commerce of people. Especially the coins of ancient cultures where there are barely any other evidences available. The movement of various tribes can be traced from its coin. The Yaudheya issued their earliest coinage in copper, bronze and potin with the brahmi legend ‘Yoaudheyanam’.  Karttikeya being the warrior god was the main deity in temples on Yaudheya coins and also peacock is widely depicted (vehicle of the war-god karttikeya).

Allan extensively studies coins from Indian subcontinent and has segregated the Yaudheya coinage in 6 broad categories. Of which one category is described as the obverse having six-headed Karttikeya with brahmi legend ‘Bhagavata-svamino Brahmanya’ and reverse contains different marks with a deer and the shape of the temple.

The fabric of these coins is very crude so the symbols on the coins are not very clear. The Shadananda-Deer types were struck for a long time from about the close to the first century BCE or the beginning of the next for nearly two centuries. The coins even though with crude fabric had various different varieties of temple like structures were minted on them.

Below are the details of some of the structures with illustrations to help understand the structures.

First among the temples on Yaudheya coins is a structure with a dome shaped roof was found from the coin; having probably a square plan. It stood on an elevated adhishthana (basement) consisting of four molding. As the depiction of these temples on the flan of the coin is in most cases on the side, it is difficult to make out whether they have moldings or any decorative features. The object of worship may have lay in the center but nothing except the outer row of pillar is shown. On right side there are some steps to reach the floor; the pillar supporting the rectangular shaped pillar beams which carried the hemispherical dome. The dome can be interesting feature exhibited by the structure is the existence of smaller second done over the first. The second dome supported the finial which seems there may have been single domed temples standing on an elaborate adhisthana of multiple moudings.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

The temple depicted on Yaudheya coins has a dome marked by vertical divisions. This is possible in case of wooden beams forming the roof of the sanctum. A double or triple structure having square plan reveals that the domes were encased by slanting slabs giving spire a triangular look.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

There are quite a few good examples of double domed temples. That this type of temples was popular with the Yaudheyas is evidenced by some other coins also.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

There are examples of even triple domed temples built on perhaps on basement of different heights and mouldings. The construction of multiple domes was perhaps not possible heights and mouldings. The construction of multiple domes was perhaps not possible on stones or brick temples at that time and suggests the perishable nature of the structures.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

A coin confirms this feature though the depiction of the double dome differs slightly and the temple is located on an elaborate basement.
One specimen indicates that the structure enshrined shiva-linga. The existence of Shaiva shrines is confirmed by a pillared domed structure surmounted by a trident, the emblem of Shiva.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

Trident atop another four-pillared double domed structure also confirms the shaivite affiliation of such shrines.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

One coin shows the sloping concave sides of the superstructure indicating the continuity of the tradition noticed on an Audambara coin.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

One of the coins shows the construction of a hut-like shrine on round plan also. Earlier a similar coin was published but a close examination of the Yaudheya coin of this class illustrated by him reveals that the façade was topped with a vajra ‘thunderbolt’ – like motif. The coin is more likely to incline towards the worship of Indra.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

The illustrated temples on Yaudheya coins if acceptable it would indicate the existence of shrines dedicated to kubera who is called Nara-vahana also. Stone image of kubera riding a human figure are also known to us. One specimen shows the human figure surmounteing a squat-domed structure also betraying that the worship of deities was not restricted to particular types of shrines-forms.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

The vaulted roof supported on pillars in a temple betraying folk influence reveals three circular holes, to serve as gavakshas ‘air hole’ or window to admit air and light perhaps.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

One coin shows a temple standing on four pillars with a superstructure consisting of a larger (with almost sloping sides) and smaller rectangular forms surmounted by a circular emblem. The round emblem may either be the solar disc or the chakra of the Vishnu or Krishna, thus indicating the solar or vaishnavite affiliation of the shrine.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

It seems to provide evidence of what Somadeva Suri has recorded later – that the Yaudheya soldiers were devoted to Kartikeya and farmers worshipped Krishna.
Temples on Yaudheya coins that are dedicated to Siva have been depicted in other styles also. Some coins show a water-channel flowing from beneath the basement of a four-pillared domed temple.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

There are quite a few examples of the structures being capped by a parasol and they may have been Chhatresvara Siva temples. These temples obviously had siva linga enshrines in them. That so called chaitya figures of different number of arches were religious structures is indicated by the Yaudheya coins. There are numerous coins showing symbols generally called as three- or six- or multiple arched hill or chaitya in front of the deer.

temples-on-yaudheya-coins

Inference
After the decline of the Kushana power, the Yaudheya continued to strike finely executed coins for circulation in the hilly region. We, thus see that various types of temples having domed, vaulted or wagon-shaped, flat or triangular spires, dedicated to different deities like Siva, Indra, Kubera, Surya or Vishnu, etc. have been depicted to these Yaudheya coins of Shadanana deer type of the first-second century. Though the Yaudheya worshipped Karttikeya as their tutelary deity, they worshiped other Hindu gods also this amply evidenced by the predominance of Shaiva temples as noted above. There were simple hut-shaped shrines as well as multiple-storied ones. They had domed, vaulted, arched, curvilinear and triangular spires. The multiplicity of forms of temples and spires on these coins, however, is simply bewildering in the absence of actual remains of early temples before the Gupta period. The perishable feature of these shrines as indicated above, and also perhaps the tendency of utilizing the material of the crumbled or destroyed structure by later people, may have been responsible for the absence of their remains. The Yaudheya coins thus open a new vista of knowledge and add a new chapter to the study of temple architecture in India.
Apart from “Yaudheya” many tribal coins have temples featured on them. Stay tuned for next part! 
...
coins with ships
Experts state that the Romans had friendly trade relations with the Satavahana dynasty who later ruled the eastern coast of India which touches the Bay of Bengal. The Satavahana coins clearly show ho [unquote]
https://www.mintageworld.com/blog/coins-with-ships-endeavours-beyond-seas/
Annex

 

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/zyt3de7

"Purola A 12 km drive from Lakhamandal leads to Nowgaon from where a bifurcation through an iron bridge leaves the Yamuna river behind. The landscapes changes and pine adorned grassy valley appears. Purola, fed by the Kamal river, is undoubtedly the biggest terraced rice field valley in the entire state of Uttarakhand. The rice fields, primarily producing the rare red rice, stretch in an area more than 10 km dissected by the Kamal river. Purola is a fast developing market from where a passage leads to the ancient ASI site dating back to 2ndcentury B.C. The Yagya Vedica (burnt brick alter) is unique in its kind resembling a floating Garuda. During excavation a good number of Sunga-Kushana period (2nd century B.C.- 2nd century A.D.) red wares and coins belonging to the Kuninda rulers were discovered. Purola valley is the biggest divide between the Yamuna and the Tons Valley."


This map shows the trek route from Naugaon to Har-ki-dun the glacier point closes to Rupin, Supin gaciers which yielded the ancient Vedic River Sarasvati. The route is from Naugaon-Purol-Jermola-Mori-Netwar-Saur-Taluka-Sema-Osla-Harkidun (Valley of the Divinities)

http://www.mussooriehandbook.com/index.php/purolaCentrally protected sites(excavated by A.S.I

Finds at Purola include Painted Gray Ware dated to ca. 1000 BCE.

24x18 m. vedika discovered in Purola, ca. 2nd cent. BC to 1st cent. CE. Laid out in the east-west direction. "Researchers also uncovered a square central chamber measuring 60 x 60 cm. in the middle of the altar. Excavation of this pit yielded five red-ware miniature bowls containing ash, charcoal, sandy clay and copper coins of the Kuninda period. But the most important discovery was an impressed gold-leaf showing a human figure in flowing apparel. Along with this was found a circular gold pendant and a small piece of a -chain. A lot of charcoal and charred bones were also recovered from the chamber.https://www.facebook.com/ouruki/posts/720924017918479

श्येन [p= 1095,2]m. a hawk , falcon , eagle , any bird of prey (esp. the eagle that brings down सोम to man) RV. &c; firewood laid in the shape of an eagle S3ulbas. (Samskritam)

Syena-citi: A Monument of Uttarkashi  The first layer of  one kind of śyenaciti or falcon altar described in the Śulbasūtras, made of 200 bricks of six shapes or sizes, all of them adding up to a specified total area. 

PUROLA, District Uttarkashi

The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of river Kamal in District Uttarkashi. The excavation carried out by Hemwati Nandan Bahuguna University, Srinagar Garhwal. The site yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level along with other associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp and the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finding from the site is a brick alter identified as Syena chitti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings having a square chamber in the middle yielded the remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C. to second century AD along with copper coin of Kuninda , bone pieces and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure identified as Agni have also been recovered from the central chamber.

http://www.asidehraduncircle.in/excavation.html

s'yena 'eagle' (Samskritam) has a synonym: 

Hieroglyph: పోలడు (p. 0825) [ pōlaḍu ] , పోలిగాడు or దూడలపోలడు pōlaḍu. [Tel.] n. An eagle. పసులపోలిగాడు the bird called the Black Drongo. Dicrurus ater. (F.B.I.) 

Allograph: पोळ [ pōḷa ] m A bull dedicated to the gods, marked with a trident 

and discus, and set at large. 

Rebus:Russian gloss, bulat is cognate pola 'magnetite' iron in Asuri (Meluhha). Magnetite is the most magnetic of all the naturally occurring igneous and metamorphic rocks with black or brownish-black with a metallic luster. These magnetite ore stones could have been identified as pola iron by Meluhha speakers. Kannada gloss pola meaning 'point of the compass' may link with the characteristic of magnetite iron used to create a compass.pŏlāduwu made of steel; pŏlād प्वलाद् or phōlād फोलाद्  मृदुलोहविशेषः ] m. steel (Gr.M.; Rām. 431, 635, phōlād). pŏlödi  pōlödi  phōlödi लोहविशेषमयः adj. c.g. of steel, steel (Kashmiri) urukku what is melted, fused metal, steel.(Malayalam); ukk 'steel' (Telugu)(DEDR 661) This is cognate with famed 'wootz'steel. "Polad, Faulad" for steel in late Indian languages is traceable to Pokkhalavat, Polahvad. Pokkhalavat is the name of Pushkalavati, capital of Gandhara famed for iron and steel products.

Allograph: పొల [ pola ] or పొలసు pola. పొలుసు [ polusu ][Telugu] A scale of a fish. చేపమీది పొలుసుTu. poḍasů scales of fish. Te. pola, polasu, polusu id. Kui plōkosi id. (DEDR 4480). పొలుపు [ polupu ] or పొల్పు polupu. [Telugu] Firmness,స్థైర్యము. "పొలుపుమీరిన నెలవంకిబొమలు జూచి, రమణదళుకొత్తు బింబాధరంబుజూచి." Rukmang. i. 158

I am unable to access an image showing the picture of a human figure impressed on a thin gold leaf at Purola. Perhaps, the human figure is comparable to the image of the 'archer' shown on Kalibangan terracotta cake. If so, the image may also be inferred as kamAThiyo 'archer' rebus: kammaTa 'coiner, mint'. Perhaps, the processing done in the fire-altar related to some metallic alloys to create Kuninda type coins. Some coins and some artifacts of PGW sites are dated to ca. 1000 BCE.
Obverse, reverse of Puninda, Pulinda, Kulinda coin. On the obverse are a deer to the right of a female figure (facing) and holding a flower in right hand and her left hand rests on the thigh with inscriptions written around.  On the reverse is a five-arched hill in the centre surmounted by a Nandi-pada symbol, on the right is a tree in a railing and on the left two symbols.  Below is a representation of a river (see photos) Each coin, circular is shape weighs 3.95 gm.
"In Srimad Bhagavatam (2-4-18) they are associated with the Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Abhiras, Yavanas and Khasas.  In Bengali recension of Ramayana, the Punindas appear both in south and in the north.  The northern recension knows only of the northern Puninda.  In Mahabaharata, they are known to have been defeated by Arjuna in his north and digvijaya campaign.  Arjuna had to confront the monarchies of Puninda, Kalkuta and Amart at the start of his campaign.  Some of these tribes are related to northern India particularly to the mountain region.  Hence, it is clear that in literary source where the term Kulinda is used for Kuninda as we find on the coins, the same term Pulinda is applied for Puninda.  It is believed that the term Pulinda is used for Kuninda with variation in pronunciation. In Mahabarata we also find the term Pulinda and Kulinda used for the same tribe at different places.  Moreover the same symbols are also noticed in both the coins.  In Brhatsamhita, Varahamihira places the tribe in the north-eastern division along with teh Kashmerians, Kulutas and Sairindhas and speaks about the fate of Kulinda.  The country of teh Kuninda is referred to by Ptolemy as Kulindrine.  He locates it near the mountainous region where the Vipasa, Satadru, Yamuna and Ganga have their source.  A. Cunningham has identified the Kuninda tribe with the present day Kunet of Kullu and Shimla.  According to the ethnographic distribution and numismatics findings the Kunindas occupied a land at the foothill of Shiwalik between Yamuna and Satluj and the territory between the upper course of the Beas and the Sutluj.  Their coins are also found in large part of Uttaranchal showing that they were an independent tribe during the period 2nd BC to 2nd AD." (Hari Chauhan, Himachal State Museum, Shimla
http://ignca.nic.in/nl002704.htm )

“From the various hoards of Kuninda coins found from various parts of Northern India it is evident that most of them were manufactured by die-striking technique…Excavations at Sanghol in Punjab have yielded about forty Kuninda clay moulds besides a hearth in a room in the fortified palace rea which was supposed to be a mint. This statement shows that the casting technique was also known to Kunindas. In this regard it can be presumed that Kunindas may learn the technique from Yaudheyas, their contemporaries who used casting technique for issuing their coins…Amoghabhuti type silver and copper coins of Kunindas are of neat fabric, were produced by a sophisticated process of striking. Both the obverse and reverse designs were carefully and then artificially cut to the anvil die and the die-punch respectively. The anvil die bearing the obverse device in the negative had itself a slightly sunken surface, which fact resulted not only in the concavity on the obverse side of the coins but also made by the reverse side a convex.”(Yasvir Singh, Minting technology of Kuninda coins, (pp. 6 to 10) in:http://files.cluster2.hostgator.co.in/hostgator57735/file/archaeology_sectio__21-3-2014.pdf )

A sample of Kuninda coins found in Shimla district"A hoard of 174 Kuninda coins have been found in Pandoa village in Shimla district. This hoard comprising 40 silver and 134 copper coins has been acquired by the State museum here.http://www.tribuneindia.com/2000/20000603/himachal.htm#1

On the Indus Script hieroglyphs of the Kuninda coin see: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/12/tin-road-from-meluhha-to-ancient-near.html
Legend in Prakrit (Brahmi script, from left to right):: "Rajnah Kunindasya Amoghabhutisya maharajasya." Obverse: Kharoshti legend. AIC pg. 146, 1; MACW 4442; Senior pg. 233. Legend in Kharoshti script, from righ to left: Rana Kunidasa Amoghabhutisa Maharajasa, ("Great King Amoghabhuti, of the Kunindas").

Tin Road: Ashur-Kultepe and Meluhha hieroglyphs

The land of Kuninda (also called Kulinda) stretched along the foothills of the Himalayas eastwards from the borders of Audumbara (c. 150-100 BCE) temporarily independent of the Punjab area in the Pathankot region of the Beas river valley to the borders of Nepal.

Legend in Prakrit (Brahmi script, from left to right):: "Rajnah Kunindasya Amoghabhutisya maharajasya." Obverse: Kharoshti legend. AIC pg. 146, 1; MACW 4442; Senior pg. 233. Legend in Kharoshti script, from righ to left: Rana Kunidasa Amoghabhutisa Maharajasa, ("Great King Amoghabhuti, of the Kunindas").
The hieroglyphs on the Kuninda/Puninda silver coin of ca. 2nd century BCE are : on the obverse a deer to the right of a female figure (facing) and holding a flower in right hand and her left hand rests on the thigh with inscriptions written around.  On the reverse a five-arched hill in the centre surmounted by a Nandi-pada symbol, on the right is a tree in a railing and on the left two symbols: svastika and 'standard device' sangaḍa 'lathe, portable furnace'.

Animal-human hieroglyph multiplex: ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin' barad 'ox' rebus: bharata 'alloy of copper, pewter, tin' hangi 'molluscs' rebus: sangi 'pilgrim'. The woman with a 'lotus' flag is Lakshmi with tAmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tAmra 'copper'.
The mollusc 'sangi' may also connote s'ankhanidhi (one of nine nidhi or treasures of Kubera) as on a Bharhut frieze with a flag-bearer carrying a s'ankha (turbinella pyrum) mounted post:
Image result for kuninda coins purola

kola 'woman' Rebus: kola 'working in iron'.

melh ‘goat’ (Brahui) Rebus: milakkhu ‘copper’ (Pali) 

kāṇḍa ‘flowing water’ Rebus: Ku. lokhaṛ  ʻiron tools ʼ; H. lokhaṇḍ  m. ʻ iron tools, pots and pans ʼ; G. lokhãḍ n. ʻtools, iron, ironwareʼ; M. lokhãḍ n. ʻ iron ʼ(CDIAL 11171).

ḍangar 'bull', ḍã̄g mountain-ridge (H.)(CDIAL 5476). Rebus: dhangar ‘blacksmith’ (Maithili)

The 'nandipada' hieroglyph may signify tied-up pair of fish with a rope: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' aya 'fish' rebus: aya, ayas 'iron, metal', dhAtu 'strand of rope' rebus: dhAtu 'mineral'. Thus, together with the mountain-ridge hieroglyph, the combined message is: ironsmith.

satthiya 'svastika glyph' Rebus satthiya, jasta 'zinc' (Kashmiri. Kannada); sattva 'zinc' (Prakrit

Rebus: khōṇḍa ‘leafless tree’ (Marathi). Rebus: kõdā’turner’ (Bengali) Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree (DEDR 2200). खोट [khōṭa] alloyed ingot (Marathi). koḍ ‘artisan’s workplace’. kuṭi 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi'smelter'

A good background article is Subhash Kak, Ancient religion in ancient Iran and Zarathushtra,(2003). The article notes common cultural concepts including: Saena (Syena): the eagle; also Saena meregh (mr.ga), Simurg. 

"The Zoroastrian innovations did not change the basic Vedic character of the culture in Iran."

śyena of Rgveda gets exemplified in ancient Iranian glyphics matching the cultural traditions.

“Ahura Mazda, the god who created High Hara, also built palaces on it for the greatest gods: Mithra, Sraosha, Rashnu, Ardvi-sura Anahita, and Haoma, all of whom ride in special chariots. While humans could not live on the holy mountain, the greatest mythical heroes made sacrifices there. The way to the other world, a special abode of the blessed (where the largest and most choice specimens of plants and animals were found) lay through the foothills of Hara/Meru. The Chinvat bridge of Zoroastrian mythology, over which the souls of the dead had to pass was on or near High Hara. The motif of birds dwelling near the summit is shared by Iranian and Indian accounts, as is the theme of the theft of the intoxicating plant haoma/soma from the mountain's summit by a magical bird (Syena/Garuda/ Simurgh); and the slaying of a multi-headed, multi-eyed dragon nearby (1). In the Indian tradition, Agni, the rock-born god of fire with tawny hair and iron teeth is connected with the sacred mountain. In the Iranian tradition, High Hara is also associated with metallurgy. Fire and metals were introduced to humanity after the hero Hoshang(Haoshyangha) sacrificed on the mountain (2). High Hara was also the locale of many of the most memorable contests in Iranian mythology (3).”http://rbedrosian.com/imyth.htm

1. G. M. Bongard-Levin, The Origin of the Aryans (New Delhi, 1980), pp. 48-49, 67, 99-101, 115.

2. A. J. Carnoy, 1917, "Iranian Mythology", pp. 299-300. Metal imagery pervades the Avesta. According to the Bundahishn xxiv.1 when the first human Gaya Maretan ("Human Life") died, his body became molten brass, while the metals gold, silver, iron, tin, lead, quick-silver and adamant arose from his limbs. "Gold was Gaya's seed, which was entrusted to the earth and carefully preserved by Spenta Armaiti, the guardian of earth. After forty years it brought forth the first human pair, Mashya and Mashyoi", Carnoy, p. 294; A flood of molten metal will burn up evil at the end of time, ibid. p. 262; K. D. Irani, "Socioeconomic Implications", p. 68 writes: "Metallurgy, though a technology, was in its early days associated with sacred lore and the invocation of occult forces. Its techniques, particularly the manufacture of steel arms, were for obvious reasons protected by shrouds of secrecy. Some of the technology, requiring the use of furnaces, became the speciality of fire-priests in temples that maintained fire-altars—particularly the techniques of generating fires of varying intensities".

3. A. J. Carnoy, p. 302. 
Syena Chiti, Garuda shaped Chiti Schematic as described by John F Price. Context: Panjal Atiratra yajnam (2011). cf.The paper of John Price: Applied geometry of śulbasūtras.
First layer of vakrapakṣa śyena altar. The wings are made from 60 bricks of type 'a', and the body, head and tail from 50 type 'b', 6 of type 'c' and 24 type 'd' bricks. Each subsequent layer was laid out using different patterns of bricks with the total number of bricks equalling 200.
"Sênmurw (Pahlavi), Sîna-Mrû (Pâzand), a fabulous, mythical bird. The name derives from Avestan mərəγô saênô 'the bird Saêna', originally a raptor, either eagle or falcon, as can be deduced from the etymologically identical Sanskrit śyena." See: discussions in the appended, embedded document.
Senmurv on the tomb of Abbess Theodote, Pavia early 8th c. "Griffin-like .
Simurgh (Persian: سیمرغ), also spelled simorgh, simurg, simoorg or simourv, also known as Angha (Persian: عنقا), is the modern Persian name for a fabulous, benevolent, mythical flying creature. The figure can be found in all periods of Greater Iranian art and literature, and is evident also in the iconography of medieval Armenia, the Byzantine empire , and other regions that were within the sphere of Persian cultural influence. Through cultural assimilation the Simurgh was introduced to the Arabic-speaking world, where the concept was conflated with other Arabic mythical birds such as the Ghoghnus, a bird having some mythical relation with the date palm, and further developed as the Rukh (the origin of the English word "Roc")." http://www.flickr.com/photos/27305838@N04/4830444236/

See: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/simorg

See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Simurgh
Sassanid silk twill textile of a simurgh in a beaded surround, 6-7th c. CE

"The simurgh was considered to purify the land and waters and hence bestow fertility. The creature represented the union between the earth and the sky, serving as mediator and messenger between the two. The simurgh roosted in Gaokerena, the Hōm (Avestan: Haoma) Tree of Life, which stands in the middle of the world sea Vourukhasa. The plant is potent medicine, is called all-healing, and the seeds of all plants are deposited on it. When the simurgh took flight, the leaves of the tree of life shook making all the seeds of every plant to fall out. These seeds floated around the world on the winds of Vayu-Vata and the rains of Tishtrya, in cosmology taking root to become every type of plant that ever lived, and curing all the illnesses of mankind. The relationship between the simurgh and Hōm is extremely close. Like the simurgh, Hōm is represented as a bird, a messenger and as the essence of purity that can heal any illness or wound. Hōm - appointed as the first priest - is the essence of divinity, a property it shares with the simurgh. The Hōm is in addition the vehicle of farr(ah) (MP: khwarrah, Avestan: khvarenah, kavaēm kharēno) "[divine] glory" or "fortune". Farrah in turn represents the divine mandate that was the foundation of a king's authority." See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2011/11/syena-orthography.html

The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of river Kamal. The excavation yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level alongwith other associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp, the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finding from the site is a brick alter identified as Syenachiti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings. In the center of the structure is the chiti is a square chamber yielded remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C. to second century AD. In addition copper coin of Kuninda and other material i.e. ash, bone pieces etc and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure tentatively identified as Agni have also been recovered from the central chamber.

Note: Many ancient metallic coins (called Kuninda copper coins) were discovered at Purola. cf. Devendra Handa, 2007,Tribal coins of ancient India, ISBN: 8173053170, Aryan Books International.

Kuninda

"In the Visnu Purana, the domain of Kunindas is especially defined as the Kulindopatyaka, i.e., the bounding foothills demarcating the Kuninda territory (NSWH, p. 71)...According to Ptolemy (McCrindle's Ptolemy, p. 110), the country of the Kulindrine, Kulindas, was located somewhere in the mountainous region around the sources of Vipasha (the Beas), the Shatadru (the Satluj), the Yamuna and the Ganga...Kulindas emerged as a powerful warrior community...upgrade them as the vratya kshatriya...(Manusmriti, 10.20.22)"(Omacanda Handa, 2004, Naga cults and traditions in the western Himalaya, Indus publishing, p.76.)

In Dyuta parva (Sabhaparva, Mahabharata) Duryodhana said: "I describe that large mass of wealth consisting of various kinds of tribute presented to Yudhishthira by the kings of the earth. They that dwell by the side of the river Sailoda flowing between the mountains of Mer and Mandara and enjoy the delicious shade of topes of the Kichaka bamboo, viz., the Khashas, Ekasanas, the Arhas, the Pradaras, the Dirghavenus, the Paradas, the Kulindas, the Tanganas, and the other Tanganas, brought as tribute heaps of gold measured in dronas (jars) and raised from underneath the earth by ants and therefore called after these creatures." [cf. Section LI, Kisari Mohan Ganguli's translation (1883-1896)].

The Kuninda warrior clan is mentioned in ancient texts under the different forms of its name: Kauninda, Kulinda, and Kaulinda. Their coins have been found mostly in the Himalayan foothills, between the Rivers Sutlej and Yamuna. The Kuninda were therefore neighbors of the Kuluta and Trigarta clans.

Their coins have the figure of Bhagwan Shiva holding a trident, with the legend: Bhagwatah Chatresvara-Mahatmanah, translating to Bhagwan Shiva, tutelary deity of Ahichhatra, the Kuninda capital. On the obverse the coins portray a deer, six-arched hill, and a tree-in-railing.

These coins are made of copper, silver, and bronze, and are found from the 1st century BCE to the 3rd century CE. This suggests that the Kuninda gained independence from both the Indo-Greek and Kushan invaders. A Raja named Amoghabhuti features prominently in the later coins, which bear a striking resemblance to the coinage of the Yaudheya clan. It seems that the Kunindas in alliance with the latter ejected the Kushans in the 3rd century CE.

By the 5th century the clan-state of the Kuninda disappeared, or more accurately, broke-up into tiny fragments under the families of Ranas and Thakkuras just as their neighbors the Kuluta. The region of Simla Hills, down to the 20th century, was littered with tiny entities ruled by such petty chieftains, which were grouped by the British Empire into the Simla Hill States.

It is important to note that Pulinda were mleccha: पुलिन्दा नाहला निष्ट्याः शबरा वरुटा भटाः । माला भिल्लाः किराताश्च सर्वे$पि म्लेच्छजातयः ॥ Abh. Chin.934. (cited in Apte lexicon: म्लेच्छः [म्लेच्छ्-घञ् = mountaineer; -देशः, -मण्डलम् = कृष्णसारस्तु चरति मृगो यत्र स्वभावतः । स ज्ञेयो यज्ञियो देशो म्लेच्छदेशस्त्वतः परः ॥ Ms.2.23.)pulindá m.pl. ʻ name of a barbarous tribe ʼ AitBr. Pk. puliṁda -- m.; Si. pulin̆dā (st. pulin̆du -- ) ʻ a barbarian, a Väddā ʼ. -- X mlēcchá -- q.v.(CDIAL 8297). పుళింద [ puḷinda ] puḷinda. [Skt.] adj. Barbarian, savage, rude. పుళిందదేశము a certain country inhabited by savages. Bulinda Devi is the goddess of the Bheels. Tod's Rajasthan. i. 506. పుళిందుడు puḷinduḍu. n. A barbarian, savage, cannibal. புலிந்தம் pulintam , n. < Pulinda. A country, one of 56 tēcam, q.v.; ஐம்பத்தாறு தேசங்களுள் ஒன்று. (திருவேங். சத. 97.)புலிந்தன் pulintaṉ , n. < pulinda. Hunter; வேடன். (யாழ். அக.)Gāma : Ārāmika˚, Pilinda˚ Vin i.28, 29 (as Ārāmikagāmaka & Pilinda-- gāmaka at Vin iii.249)(Pali)पुलिंद [ pulinda ] m (S) A barbarian, a savage or mountaineer; one who uses an uncultivated or a barbarous dialect.(Marathi) परंद or parinda परिंद m. a winged creature, a bird (Rām. 545, 779); a kind of long lght boat with forty or fifty paddlers. (In the front is a raised seat covered with a canopy in which four persons can sit) (El.; L. 381, 382).(Kashmiri).

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
January 27, 2017

USSR supplied clandestine cash to Congress party: CIA TDK a KGB plant -- Dr. Swamy

$
0
0

USSR supplied clandestine cash to Congress party: CIA via -- Time to file a case! TDK is a KGB plant.

USSR supplied clandestine cash to Congress party: CIA

The CIA’s assessment then was that the funding by the KGB gave ready access to many leaders and helped Moscow influence Indian policies. In the leaked KGB papers revealed by Mitrokhin too, India is described as a model of the KGBs infiltration in third world governments, with scores of sources across the government.
The CIA’s assessment then was that the funding by the KGB gave ready access to many leaders and helped Moscow influence Indian policies. In the leaked KGB papers revealed by Mitrokhin too, India is described as a model of the KGBs infiltration in third world governments, with scores of sources across the government.
NEW DELHI: The Soviets supplied clandestine money to the Congress and individual politicians, with up to 40% of Indira Gandhi’s parliamentarians receiving political contributions from Moscow, a recently declassified CIA says, mirroring similar assertions in highly classified KGB records leaked in 2005. 

The CIA report dated December 1985, on the prevailing Soviet influence in India, is heavily redacted but says that Moscow was deeply involved in the Indian political process through covert contributions to parties and individuals. 

“As many as 40% Congress MPs in Mrs Gandhi’s last government had received Soviet political contributions,” the report titled “The Soviets in India” reads, adding that “the Soviet embassy maintains a large reserve of rupees for various uses — including clandestine payments to Congress politicians.” 

The CIA report was similar to claims in a 2005 book by former KGB operative Vasili Mitrokhin who smuggled thousands of secret documents out from the Soviet Union. The documents claimed that Indira Gandhi was sent money in suitcases for the Congress party and the KGB had funded election campaigns of former defence minister VK Krishna Menon, besides four other Union ministers in the 1970s. 

The CIA documents accessed by ET allege Soviets provided kickbacks to the Congress party through arrangements with Indian businessmen. It also named the CPI and CPM as major benefactors of Soviet funding. “Soviet funding reaches the two Communist parties, the CPI and CPM through a combination of kickback schemes, normal business transactions and direct cash payments,” the report said. 

Acknowledging that not all politicians accessed to the financial inducements, the heavily censored CIA report refers to individuals who allegedly cut deals with the Soviets, including a `highly ambitious and capable” politician who `had been a possible challenger to Mrs Gandhi”. 

The CIA’s assessment then was that the funding by the KGB gave ready access to many leaders and helped Moscow influence Indian policies. In the leaked KGB papers revealed by Mitrokhin too, India is described as a model of the KGBs infiltration in third world governments, with scores of sources across the government. 

USSR supplied clandestine cash to Congress party: CIA

Cipher war -- Mallory Locklear

$
0
0
Cipher war
After a century of failing to crack an ancient script, linguists turn to machines
By Mallory Locklear, Jan. 25, 2017
Photo published for Machine learning could finally crack the 4,000-year-old Indus script


A collection of all known Indus symbols

 Courtesy of Bryan Wells. (Illustrated by James Bareham)
In 1872 a British general named Alexander Cunningham, excavating an area in what was then British-controlled northern India, came across something peculiar. Buried in some ruins, he uncovered a small, one inch by one inch square piece of what he described as smooth, black, unpolished stone engraved with strange symbols — lines, interlocking ovals, something resembling a fish — and what looked like a bull etched underneath. The general, not recognizing the symbols and finding the bull to be unlike other Indian animals, assumed the artifact wasn’t Indian at all but some misplaced foreign token. The stone, along with similar ones found over the next few years, ended up in the British Museum. In the 1920s many more of these artifacts, by then known as seals, were found and identified as evidence of a 4,000-year-old culture now known as the Indus Valley Civilization, the oldest known Indian civilization to date.
Since then, thousands more of these tiny seals have been uncovered. Most of them feature one line of symbols at the top with a picture, usually of an animal, carved below. The animals pictured include bulls, rhinoceros, elephants, and puzzlingly, unicorns. They’ve been found in a swath of territory that covers present-day India and Pakistan and along trade routes, with seals being found as far as present-day Iraq. And the symbols, which range from geometric designs to representations of fish or jars, have also been found on signs, tablets, copper plates, tools, and pottery.
Though we now have thousands of examples of these symbols, we have very little idea what they mean. Over a century after Cunningham’s discovery, the seals remain undeciphered, their messages lost to us. Are they the letters of an ancient language? Or are they just religious, familial, or political symbols? Those hotly contested questions have sparked infighting among scholars and exacerbated cultural rivalries over who can claim the script as their heritage. But new work from researchers using sophisticated algorithms, machine learning, and even cognitive science are finally helping push us to the edge of cracking the Indus script.


Steatite seal with humped bull, Indus Valley, Mohenjo-Daro, 2500–2000 BC.
 Photo by CM Dixon/Print Collector/Getty Images

Spanning from 2600 to 1900 BC, the Indus Valley Civilization was larger than the Egyptian and Mesopotamian civilizations, encompassing over 1 million square kilometers that stretched over present-day India and Pakistan. It featured sophisticated infrastructure including advanced water management and drainage systems, well-organized cities with street planning, and some of the first known toilets. The Indus people also hosted a massive trade network, traveling as far as the Persian Gulf. In fact, the first traces of the Indus people were rediscovered in the mid-19th century, when construction workers tasked with connecting two cities in modern-day Pakistan came across a massive supply of bricks among some old ruins. The workers used them to construct nearly 100 miles of railroad tracks. It would be some time before archaeologists realized those bricks came from the Indus Valley Civilization.
Archeological digs revealed precious little: oddly and rather inconsistently with other Bronze Age civilizations, there is no evidence of powerful rulers or religious icons. We haven’t found any palaces or large statues, nothing like the ziggurats of Mesopotamia or the pyramids in Egypt. And we have very little indication of warfare, save for some excavated spearheads and arrowheads.
In fact, we know almost nothing. “If you were to ask an archaeologist, they would not be able to tell you where the Indus Civilization came from with certainty, or how it ended, or what they were doing when they were around,” says epigrapher Bryan Wells. To us, the Indus Civilization is as mysterious as its symbols.


This seal comes from the Indus Valley Civilization and is currently housed in the National Museum of New Delhi.
 Photo by Angelo Hornak / Corbis via Getty Images

The Indus symbols are part of a slowly shrinking list of undeciphered ancient scripts. Scholars are still working on a number of writing systems found all over the world including Linear A and Cretan hieroglyphs (two scripts from ancient Greece), Proto-Elamite (writing from the oldest known Iranian civilization), a handful of Mesoamerican scripts, and the Rongorongo script of Easter Island. Some Neolithic symbols, with no known linguistic descendents, may never be deciphered. Other ancient scripts, such as Linear B, an early precursor to Greek, were eventually deciphered by charting out the signs, figuring out which marked the start of a phrase and which marked the end, how different syllables changed the meaning of a word, and how consonants and vowels were structured within a sentence. It’s not unlike what’s depicted in the alien sci-fi film Arrival — searching for patterns, testing out theories, and lots and lots of trial and error. Though there’s slightly less pressure on Indus scholars than on Arrival’s linguist — people aren’t quite as worried about ancient civilizations as they are about invading aliens.



In the past, much of this work was done by hand. For Linear B, phonetic charts painstakingly eventually led to that language’s decipherment. Similar approaches have been tried with the Indus script as well. In the 1930s, the scholar G.R. Hunter worked out sign clusters that enabled him to figure out some of the structure embedded in the script. But Hunter failed to unlock the code.
“There are several reasons why it’s been too difficult to decipher this script,” says Nisha Yadav, a researcher in the Department of Astronomy and Astrophysics at the Tata Institute of Fundamental Research in Mumbai, India. “The first one is that the texts are really short.” An average artifact only has five symbols. The longest example excavated so far has 17. Such short texts make uncovering the writing’s structure difficult. “Complicating the problem is the fact that we don’t know the underlying language,” says Rajesh Rao, director of the National Science Foundation’s Center for Sensorimotor Neural Engineering and a professor in the Computer Science and Engineering Department at the University of Washington. “We don’t even know the language family that was spoken by people in that region at that time.” And once the civilization ended, it appears that its culture and writing system did, too. “We do not have any continuing cultural tradition,” says Yadav. Archaeologists have yet to find a multilingual text like the Rosetta Stone, which was key to deciphering Egyptian hieroglyphs.
While our understanding of the Indus script remains minimal, it’s certainly not for lack of trying. “It’s often called the most deciphered script because there are around 100 decipherments,” says Wells, “but of course nobody likes any of them.” Many people have claimed to have cracked the script, often asserting it’s a precursor to a later language, but none of the decodings have held up. “I suppose the wackiest one is a tantric guru who meditated and got in touch with the great beyond, which told him what the script said,” says Wells.


Steatite seal with Elephant, Indus Valley, Mohenjo-Daro, 2500–2000 BC.
 Photo by CM Dixon / Print Collector / Getty Images

In order to decipher the Indus script, it’s important to ascertain what we’re looking at — whether the symbols stand for a language, or, like totem poles or coats of arms, just representations of things like family names or gods. “Given the amount of data we have, we cannot make any firm statement regarding the content of the script,” says Yadav. “I think what we’ve done is try to piece together whatever evidence we have to see if it leads us one way or the other,” says Rao. “And I think, at least from the work we’ve done, it seems like it’s more tailed towards the language hypothesis than not.” Most scholars tend to agree.
In 2009, Rao published a study that examined the sequential structure of the Indus script, or how likely it is that particular symbols follow or precede other symbols. In most linguistic systems, words or symbols follow each other in a semi-predictable manner. There are certain dictating sentence structures, but also a fair amount of flexibility. Researchers call this semi-predictability “conditional entropy.” Rao and his colleagues calculated how likely it was that one symbol followed another in an intentional order. “What we were interested in was if we could deduce some statistical regularities or structure,” says Rao, “basically ruling out that these symbols were just juxtapositions of symbols and that there were actually some rules or patterns.”
They compared the conditional entropy of the Indus script to known linguistic systems, like Vedic Sanskrit, and known nonlinguistic systems, like human DNA sequences, and found that the Indus script was much more similar to the linguistic systems. “So, it’s not proof that the symbols are encoding a language but it’s additional evidence hinting that these symbols are not just random juxtapositions of arbitrary symbols,” says Rao, “and they follow patterns that are consistent with the those you would you expect to find if the symbols are encoding language.”



In a subsequent paper, Rao and his colleagues took all of Indus’ known symbols and looked at where they fell within the inscriptions they were found in. This statistical technique, known as a Markov model, was able to pinpoint specifics like which symbols were most likely to begin a text, which were most likely to end it, which symbols were likely to repeat, which symbols often pair together, and which symbols tend to precede or follow a particular symbol. The Markov model is also useful when it comes to incomplete inscriptions. Many artifacts are found damaged, with parts of the inscription missing or unreadable, and a Markov model can help fill in those gaps. “You can try to complete missing symbols based on the statistics of other sequences that are complete,” explains Rao.
Yadav performed a similar analysis using a different type of Markov model known as an n-gram analysis. An example of an n-gram at work is the Google search bar. As you start typing a query the search bar fills in suggestions based on what you’ve typed, and as you type more words the suggestions change to fit the entered text. Yadav and her colleagues looked at both the probability of a particular symbol given the symbol preceding it — a bigram — and the probability of a particular symbol given the two symbols preceding it — a trigram. The resulting patterns suggested the script had a syntax, supporting the idea that it’s linguistic. And like the Markov model, it was also able to fill in probable symbols when inscriptions were missing portions of their text.
These two techniques also uncovered something unexpected: artifacts found in different regions depicted distinctly different symbol sequences. So seals found in what is now Iraq have symbol sequences that tend to be different from others found in India and Pakistan. “This suggests that maybe the same symbols were being used to encode the local language there,” says Rao. “It’s like they were experimenting with the script,” says Yadav. “They were using the same script to write some other language or some other content maybe.”
Providing anthropological and archaeological context to the artifacts we do have would also help further our understanding of the script. Gabriel Recchia, a research associate at the Cambridge Centre for Digital Knowledge at the University of Cambridge, published a method that aimed to do just that. In previous cognitive science studies, he and his colleagues showed that you can estimate the distances between cities by how often they’re mentioned together in writing. This was true for US cities based on their co-occurrences in national newspapers, Middle Eastern and Chinese cities based on Arabic and Chinese texts, and even cities in The Lord of the Rings. Recchia applied that idea to the Indus script, taking symbols from artifacts whose origins were known and using them to predict where artifacts of unknown origin with similar symbols came from. Recchia explains that a version of this method that takes into account much more detailed information could be very useful. “There are significant differences between artifacts that appear in different sublocations within a site and this is what is much more frequently unknown and in many cases, could provide more useful information,” says Recchia. “Was this found in a garbage heap along with a number of other seals or was this something that was imported from elsewhere?”
Meanwhile, Ronojoy Adhikari, a physics professor at The Institute of Mathematical Sciences in Chennai, India, and his research associate Satish Palaniappan are working on a program that can accurately extract symbols from a photo of an Indus artifact. “If an archaeologist goes to an Indus site and finds a new seal, it takes a lot of time for those seals to actually be mapped and added to a database if it’s done manually,” says Palaniappan. “In our case the ultimate aim is just with a photograph of a particular seal to be able to extract out the text regions automatically.” He and Adhikari are working on building an app that archaeologists can bring to a site on a mobile device that will extract new inscriptions instantly.


UNSPECIFIED - CIRCA 1988: Indus Art - 2500 BC - Stone (steatite) seal of the Indus Valley.
 Photo By DEA / G. NIMATALLAH / De Agostini / Getty Images

But not everyone agrees that the script is a language. In 2004, a paper written by cultural neurobiologist and comparative historian Steve Farmer, computational theorist Richard Sproat, and philologist Michael Witzel claimed that the Indus script was not a language. The authors even went so far as to offer a $10,000 reward to anyone who finds a lengthy Indus inscription. “To view the Indus symbols as part of an ‘undeciphered script’ isn’t a view anyone outside the highly politicized world of India believes,” Farmer said in an email. After their position on the script was published, Sproat wrote two papers that examined the conditional entropy techniques used by Rao and colleagues as well as similar techniques used by a different group examining Pictish symbols, another ancient writing system. In them, Sproat concludes that the conditional entropy measure isn’t a useful technique. “What does it tell you? It tells you that it’s not completely rigid. It tells you that it’s not completely random. We knew that already. It’s just not informative,” says Sproat. “It doesn’t tell you anything.”
“Just finding structure in a bunch of symbols certainly doesn’t mean you’ve found evidence that those symbols encode language. Even heraldic symbols or astrological signs or strings of Boy Scout medals have structure in them,” says Farmer. In response to Sproat’s papers, both Rao and colleagues and the authors of the Pictish symbols study challenged by Sproat wrote replies that addressed his concerns. Sproat, in turn, wrote a response to the response.



“You would be better off getting medical advice from your garbage man than you would getting ideas about the Indus script from listening to Steve Farmer,” says Wells. “None of the three authors have a degree in archaeology, epigraphy, or anything to do with ancient writing. Their underlying subtext is, ‘We’re all so brilliant and we can’t decipher it so it can’t be writing.’ It’s ludicrous.” Wells compares fact-checking Farmer to fact-checking Donald Trump. “You have to fact-check every single thing he says because it’s mostly wrong.”
And Wells’ beef with Witzel goes all the way back to his PhD dissertation on the Indus script, which Witzel tried to block, according to Wells. Later, while escorting Witzel through India, Wells would show him a PowerPoint presentation entitled “Ten reasons you don’t know what you’re talking about” while in the back of a cab.
One thing Rao and Sproat do agree on is that if the Indus script turns out not to encode a language, that might end up being even more interesting. “We know a lot about ancient civilizations that had writing but we know a lot less about civilizations that lacked writing,” says Sproat. “And if this was some kind of general nonlinguistic system, in a sense, that would be much more interesting than if it was just some kind of script.”
\Rao also thinks there were some nuances of his work that were lost in the debate. “It was an interesting intellectual debate with them and hopefully we’ve now reached a truce,” Rao says, laughing. “Hopefully it’s not going to be a continued lifelong debate, but I think we’ve done our best so far on either side. I’m definitely an optimist and I think we will have a much better understanding of the Indus script one way or the other, linguistic or not.”



Outside of this debate, decipherment progress is also threatened by modern-day politics. Within India, different factions are fighting over whose language and culture descended from the Indus Valley Civilization. There’s the Sanskrit region in the north, the Dravidian region in the south, and those speaking tribal languages in the middle. “They’re arguing that whoever is descended from the people who wrote the Indus script are the true inheritors of India,” says Wells. “So, they’re arguing about this from a modern political point of view. I know people who have received death threats for saying it’s not Sanskrit or saying it’s not Dravidian.” And because the Indus Valley Civilization spanned across present-day India and Pakistan, modern tensions between the two countries bleed into the Indus studies. The photographic collections of the Indus artifacts are published in two separate volumes — one for the artifacts found in India and another for those found in Pakistan.
Another challenge to the script’s decipherment is a classic one: money. Wells believes that until universities and funding agencies make a concerted effort to foster the study of the Indus script, little headway will be made. “It has to be a cooperative effort, it has to be funded, and it has to have a home,” says Wells. For his part in fostering a collaborative effort, Wells is hosting a second annual meeting on the Indus script to take place this March in British Columbia. And if nothing else, that $10,000 reward is on the table for as long as Farmer is alive.
We don’t have a decipherment yet but Rao believes that until we find longer samples or a multilingual text, these statistical strategies are our best bet. And Wells says progress will hinge on cooperation. “I think all of the pieces to decipher the script are there,” he says, “teamwork — interdisciplinary, multigenerational probably — the more we work on it the more progress we make.” Wells and his colleagues have made some progress and plan to present it at the meeting this March. Their findings and other work presented at the meeting should be available to the public in April published as the Proceedings of the Second International Meeting on Indus Epigraphy. In the meantime, anyone working on the script is welcome to contribute to Wells’ collaborative website, which features all of the known symbols and various analytical tools.
When asked about Arrival and whether being able to decipher scripts might one day save the world, Rao laughs. “Well,” he says, “[it] depends on the situation.”

https://www.scribd.com/document/337697009/Wells-collaborative-website
THERE ARE 21 COMMENTS.
meowth18 This is an example of a situation in which it makes sense to "teach the controversy" :wink: But really, it’s pretty interesting reading about competing theories. Scientists can get quite nasty with each other, but it’s (almost, har har) always about whose idea makes more sense, who has the relevant background, how should this problem be tackled, etc. Posted on Jan 25, 2017 | 9:25 AM
Posted on Jan 26, 2017 | 1:15 PM
http://www.theverge.com/2017/1/25/14371450/indus-valley-civilization-ancient-seals-symbols-language-algorithms-ai

The Sarasvatī: One key to Indigenism -- N. Kazanas

$
0
0
The Sarasvatī: One key to Indigenism

N. Kazanas, January 2017.

0. The Sarasvatī in the RV (Ṛgveda) is a very large river fed by many tributaries. Along its banks thrived, says the RV, the 5 Aryan tribes, chiefly the Purus. The river dried up c1900 BCE. The name is cognate with Iranian Harxvaiti and its first element has cognations in other IE (Indo-European) tongues. It is thus one of the keys for dating the RV, and much of ancient Indian history and for settling many aspects of the IE scene.

1.  The name Sarasvatī means ‘she who has sáras’. It is feminine and it is formed with the noun sárasand the taddhita matup suffix (Pāṇini 8.2.9, 4.2.72 etc) -vat> fem -vatīwhich indicates possessing (as bhagá-vat‘possessing wisdom, prosperity, love’, mánas-vat‘possessing spirit’).

The noun sáras denotes ‘lake, pond, pool’! It is cognate with Iranian *Harax- (*harah-) which is isolated in that language and does not yield a meaning, as we shall see below (§4ff). It is also cognate with Greek helos‘swamp’. In this respect Sarasvatī is ‘she who has lakes’. But how can a river possess lakes?.… Well, this could refer to the pools formed at the delta of the river as it flowed into the ocean (or disappeared in the Batnair desert). Or it could refer to a large lake or lakes on the Himalayas from which it flowed down into the valley.
However, sáras means also any ‘moving/flowing sheet of water’. As such the name Sarasvatī means ‘she who has currents, eddies, swirls, turbulences, whirlpools’ in its streaming water. And this, would be a much more reasonable interpretation since it denotes a continuous aspect of the river, rather than the lakes/pools which indicate an initial and/or terminal aspect only.

Moreover, the noun sáras comes from dhātu √sṛ >sarati/sisarti(1st and 3rd class respectively) which in the sense gatau means ‘flowing, moving, rushing’. From this dhātu (=lexical seedform, root) we have the full conjugation of the two verbs: saratihe/she/it flows, sasrāvahas flowed, sariṣyati will flow, and so on; sisratuḥ‘the two flow’ etc. Also, many nouns and adjectives: sṛtaflowed; sṛti flow; saraflow/flowing; sarit ‘brook, stream’; sāra‘pith, essence’; etc, etc.
Then, this verb sarāmi‘I flow/rush’ is cognate with Greek hallomaiLatin salio (<salire) and Tocharian B salate – all meaning ‘leap, rush’. This strengthens the meaning of movement and rushing rather than the immobile lake/pond/pool, which must be, like Greek helos, a later meaning.

All this may mean very little at present but the significance will emerge below, when I discuss the relation with Iranian Haraxvaiti (§ 4-5).

2.  The river Sarasvatī as presented in the hymns of the RVgives us a key to the date of the composition of the samhitā.

The river is mentioned in all the books of the RVexcept the 4th. The name denotesalso a goddess and 2.41.16 callsSarasvatī‘best river nadītamā, best mother ambitamāand best goddess devitamā’.Elsewhere she is a celestial river and, of course, a goddess (of plenty and wisdom).  In this paper I deal with the river only. She is a mother because she nourishes the Aryan tribes (in 6.61, 10.64, 10.177) providing sustenance and prosperity. 6.52.6 says that she is fed pinvamānāby three or more (lesser) rivers, while Yajurveda3.4.11 states that she is augmented by 5 tributaries.

An important point is that RV 7.95.2, a very early hymn (Books 3, 6 and 7 are generally regarded as the earliest), says the river flows “pure from the mountains to the ocean” girī́bhya ā́ sumudrā́t. Then 6.61. 8-13 lauds the river as endless, swift-moving, roaring, most dear among the sister-currents and, together with her divine aspect, nourishing the five tribes. Several other verses in the Rigvedic hymns (7.96; 8.21; 10.64 and 177) praise the river for its greatness and pray that it continues to give sustenance to the peoples along its banks.

A simple fact should be borne in mind: no other river receives such praise, or, indeed, any praise in the hymns. There is no hint anywhere in the RV, no complaint or bewailing, that the Sarasvatī is a desiccated river vanishing in the middle of the desert – as Manusmṛti 2.21 and scholiasts thereon say. In historic times the river is indeed shrunk and called Chaggar/Hakra or Sarsuti (<sarasvatī).

When did this happen?

I do not know. It is for archaeologists and geologists to give us the correct answer. For, if the Rigvedic references to the mighty river are a fiction then nothing in the RVcan be trusted.

But reputed archaeologists, G. Possehl (1998) and B. B. Lal (2002), say that the river flowed down to the ocean before 3800 or thereabouts. Other scientists have traced the full course with satellite photographs (Sharma 2006). Others again say that the river dried up c1900 BCE due to tectonic adjustments, shifts of river-courses and other climatic conditions (Rao 1991, Allchins 1997). Due to the subsequent desiccation of the region, the inhabitants moved eastward to the Gangetic plain.

These considerations bear mightly on the date of the composition of these hymns, the RVand, by extension, of the presence of the Indoaryans in the region. (All this was discussed at great length in Kazanas 2009, ch 1, and 2015, passim. But more recent studies present contradictory data about Sarasvatī.)

3.  The mainstream doctrine has been teaching the AIT (=Aryan Invasion/Immigration Theory). It held that the Indoaryans came from Iran and settled in Saptasindhu, the Land of the Seven Rivers, in North-West India and Pakistan of today, c1700 BCE. Earlier the date was 1500; now mainstreamers have changed it up to 2000. This change is not because the RVhas suddenly acquired antiquity but in order to avoid the difficulty of having foreign intruders settling in a region which (in 1900 BCE) was being desiccated and the local population was moving eastward.

I have argued fully elsewhere that this mainstream doctrine has no basis whatever in hard evidences and facts; it is concocted out of pure conjectures without even, as is claimed, any linguistic basis (Kazanas 2009 mainly for archaeological evidences; 2015 mainly for literary, linguistic and genetic ones).
Neither the RVnor any other Indian or non-Indian document refers to this alleged entry. The theory began in France and later in England in the 18th cent. as sociological speculation to explain the caste system as being a result of an Egyptian or Mesopotamian invasion and conquest, then was turned into linguistic arguments (chiefly Max Müller) and now it is repeated quite mechanically without any rational explanations (Kazanas 2015, Introduction).

The archaeologists also have failed to find any evidences of intrusion – even Western ones, even Indians who have adopted the wretched AIT (Kazanas 2009, ch 1).

Now, clearly, if the Sarasvatīwas a mighty river that flowed down to the ocean only before 3800 BCE, according to the archaeologists mentioned above, then the hymns that refer to it must have been composed before or at about that date. This applies to the part of the Yajurveda 3.4.11 that mentions the river. Consequently the Indoaryans were inhabitants of that area before that date and the Rigvedic world is anterior to the mature Harappan culture of c2800-2600 BCE. This is not surprising since many items common in the mature Harappan, like bricks iṣṭakā (first used in the Yajur Veda), fixed altars, urban settled life, iconic representations etc, are not found in the RV.

Corroboration and more evidences come from a comparison of  the names Sarasvatīand Iranian Haraxvaiti.

4.   Iranian (or Avestan) has no cognate for Vedic √sṛ and derivatives. Its own word for lake is vairiwhile for water it has vār which is cognate with Vedic vār‘water’.

The name Haraxvaiti appears in the first chapter of the Avestan Videvdād along with place-names Haetumant (=Helmand), Māuru or Margu(=Margiana), Baχδī or Baxdhri (=Bactria) and others, and, of course Haptahǝnduwhich transliterates Sanskrit saptasindhu(short for the Vedic sapta-sindhavaḥ in the RV) ‘seven rivers’. These are places, we are told, which the Iranians passed through before they settled in South Iran and from there moved northwestward. So they record their movement out of India! Yet the AIT doctrine insists that it is the Indians who moved out of Iran into Saptasindhu despite total absence of any evidence for this!

This name too has the possessive suffix -vaiti and should mean ‘she who has harah’. But *harah- or *harax- is a stem totally isolated in Iranian: it has no other related lexemes. In this name we find yet another piece of overwhelming evidence that it is the Iranians who moved away from Saptasindhu, Bactria and so on into Iran.

The AIT in all its folly claims that the Indians and Iranians lived together in Iran in the so-called common Indo-Iranian period and spoke one language (having come there from the Russian Steppes at an earlier period). The Indoaryans then moved and at c1750, or 2000 as is the new date, settled in Saptasindhu, only to move 100 or so years later eastward and southward. In moving to their new habitat, they brought with them the memory of the river they knew in Iran and gave it to a river in Saptasindhu. But the comparison of the two names Sarasvatī and Haraxvaititells a different tale.

5.  The AIT doctrine is attended by many absurdities.

If the Sarasvawas a small river in the process of drying up, then the immigrant Indoaryans would have given the name to Sindhuwhich was a large river flowing from the mountains to the ocean. Furthermore, they would have praised that river and not Sarasvatī as endless, mighty and nourishing the tribes. But we know from hymn 10.75 that the Vedics knew of both Sarasvatī(and place it in its correct geographical place among the rivers) and Sindhu, since both are mentioned. Moreover, hundreds of sites along its banks have been unearthed by archaeologists.

Furthermore, the order of the rivers as given in hymn 10.75 is from east to west. If the Indoaryans had come from the west then their knowledge of the rivers would have been in the reverse order – from west to east. It may be argued that many folks tend to enumerate locations from east to west because of the (worship of the) sun, but if the Indoaryans had just arrived there then moved eastward, they would have not stayed there long enough to get accustomed to the geography and to compose those hymns. The hymns suggest they had been at Saptasindhu a very long time.

But the most glaring absurdity is in the disregard of the names. No adherent of the AIT ever discusses the two names.

In the entire extant Avestan literature and its language the word *haraḥ-remains an isolated miserable orphan: it has not one cognate. But according to the laws of change and correspondence regarding Old Iranian (Avestan) and Old Indic (Vedic), *harah- is the exact equivalent of Vedic saras. The correspondences are many: asuraahura, dasyu‘demon’ dahyu/daŋhu, nas/nāsā ‘nose’ nāh/nāŋhā, soma‘the drink’ haoma. Vedic |s| is Avestan |h|.

The significance here is that |s| is declared by all indoeurepeanists to be original and |h| to be a later change. So, while the Iranians stayed in the alleged original habitat, they lost the original IE sound |s|. On the contrary, the Indoaryans moved far, yet managed to retain the original |s|. Thus Old Indic is closer to Proto-Indo-European. This is totally unreasonable in the context of the AIT.

Moreover, and this is even more surprising. The sedentary Iranians lost the dhātu √sṛ and all its derivatives except the one*harah- but the mobile, nomadic Indoaryans retained this. For it would be utterly ludicrous to suppose that they came to Saptasindhu and here developed (from *harah-) the complex lexical family of sṛ/sar which are cognate with other IE words in Greek etc (see above, §1).

The Avestan Haptahǝndu is also revealing: this too is a transliteration of Sanskrit Saptasindhu. But the word ‘river’ in Avestan is θraotah- (Sanskrit srotas), ravanand rauδah-. The word -hǝndu is met only in much later Iranian in the sense ‘Hindu/Indian’! So here again the Iranians carried a memory of Saptasindhu in their new habitat.

In ch 4 of my Vedic and Indo-european Studies (2015) I discuss very fully the Vedic-Avestan relations and correspondences and show that Avestan is far more recent (later) than Vedic. Vedic itself is a derivative of the Proto-Indo-European language but far closer to it than any other extant IE tongue.

6.  Thus the Sarasvatī is one of the keys for unlocking the puzzle of historical dates and the origin of the Indoaryans. And it has two aspects: the flow of the river itself, which is a matter for archaeological and geological investigation, and the name and its Avestan correspondence which is a matter for linguistic investigation.

In this paper I have provided the linguistic evidence which shows that the Indoaryans retain faithful memory of the original Proto-Indo-European sounds and roots and derivatives. The Iranians on the other hand lost all this. In fact the name Haraxvaiti is a straight transliteration of Sarasvatīshowing that the Iranians moved away from Saptasindhu (the Avestan haptahǝndu in their Scriptures which is another transliteration of the Sanskrit) and took with them the memory of the Land of Seven Rivers as well as that of the mighty river on the bank of which they had lived.

The Indoaryans are therefore indigenous on this account.

It is up to the archaeologists and geologists now to reinforce with fresh evidence (or cast doubt on) the linguistic finds.

The Sarasvatī is only one key. There are others, as I have shown, but they belong to a different context and discussion.


Bibliography


Allchin B&R:           1997 Origins of a Civilisation N Delhi, Viking Penguin.
Kazanas N.               2009  Indo-Aryan Origins… N. Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
2015 
Vedic and Indo-European Studies N Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
Possehl G                 1998  “Did the Sarasvati ever flow to the sea?” in G. Phillips et al (eds) Arabia and its neighbours (in honour of B. de Cardi), Turnhout, Bepels (335-354).
2003 
The Indus Civilization Roman & Littlefield (non NBN); Delhi, Vistaar.
Rao S.R.:                  1991  Dawn & Devolution of the Indus Civilisation, Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
Sharma JR et al         2006 ‘Course of Vedic river Saraswati…’ in Puratattva vol 36 (187-195).


Indus script hieroglyphs on Bastar Gaṇeśa sculpture and on a Mohenjo-daro seal signify adamantine glue, metal calcine

$
0
0

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/jmvqrtt

This note collates two hypertexts in Indus Script tradition: One is on a Mohenjo-daro seal m0296 (ca. 2500 BCE) which shows a link of a chain; and the other is on a sculpture of Gaṇeśa (ca 10th cent) shown wearing a chain, as a sacred thread. This collation is a demonstration of the metallurgical competence of the artisans of the civilization.

śã̄gaḍ, 'chain' signifies rebus sanghāta'adamantine glue (calcine)'; kaṇḍe'pine-cone' signified rebus khaṇḍa'(metal) tools'. "Potential calcination is that brought about by potential fire, such as corrosive chemicals; for example, gold was calcined in a reverberatory furnace with mercury and sal ammoniac; silver with common salt and alkali saltcopper with salt and sulfuriron with sal ammoniac and vinegar; tin with antimony; lead with sulfur; and mercury with aqua fortis". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calcination
"

 

Mirror: https://www.academia.edu/s/32bd84b1b4

There are two unique hieroglyphs on Gaṇeśa sculpture (h. 6 ft.) seated statue of Dholkal mountain, Bastar, Chattisgarh: The yajnopavitam worn by Gaṇeśa is a chain of three stranded metal chain (iron or steel) wires. Gaṇeśa carries on his left hand a pine cone.



Both hieroglyphs, together with the trunk of elephant in iconographs are related to metalwork catalogues of Indus Script corpora. Veneration of Gaṇeśa dates back to Rigvedic times (See RV 2.23 sukta gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnām upamaśravastamam -- with translation appended). In the tradition of Bharatam Janam, gana are related to kharva, dwarfs as part of Kubera's nidhi; rebus: karba 'iron'.




Gaṇeśa of Dholkal, Bastar is an emphatic evidence for the thesis of Sandhya Jain in her path-breaking monograph: 'Adi Deo Arya Devata- A Panoramic View of Tribal-Hindu Cultural Interface'. Gaṇeśa is a defining hieroglyph/metaphor of the cultural history of Bharatam Janam. (Bharatam janam, 'metalcaster folk', an expression defining the identity of Bharatiya by Rishi Viswamitra in RV 3.53.12).

Hieroglyph: kariba 'trunk of elephant' rebus: karba 'iron' ibha 'elephant' rebus: ib 'iron.

Hieroglyph: dhāu 'strand of rope' Rebus: dhāv 'red ore' (ferrite) ti-dhāu 'three strands' Rebus: ti-dhāv 'three ferrite ores: magnetite, hematite, laterite'.

Hieroglyph: Ash. piċ -- kandə ʻ pine ʼ, Kt. pṳ̄ċi, piċi, Wg. puċ, püċ (pṳ̄ċ -- kəŕ ʻ pine -- cone ʼ), Pr. wyoċ, Shum. lyēwič (lyē -- ?).(CDIAL 8407). Cf. Gk. peu/kh f. ʻ pine ʼ, Lith. pušìs, OPruss. peuse NTS xiii 229. The suffix –kande in the lexeme: Ash. piċ-- kandə ʻ pine ʼ may be cognate with the bulbous glyphic related to a mangrove root: Koḍ. kaṇḍe root-stock from which small roots grow; ila·ti kaṇḍe sweet potato (ila·ti England). Tu. kaṇḍe, gaḍḍè a bulbous root; Ta. kaṇṭal mangrove, Rhizophora mucronata; dichotomous mangrove, Kandelia rheedii. Ma. kaṇṭa bulbous root as of lotus, plantain; point where branches and bunches grow out of the stem of a palm; kaṇṭal what is bulb-like, half-ripe jackfruit and other green fruits; R. candel.  (DEDR 1171). Rebus: khaṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans of metal’.

Hieroglyph: కండె [ kaṇḍe ] kaṇḍe. [Telugu] n. A head or ear of millet or maize. జొన్నకంకి.

Rebus:Tu. kandůka, kandaka ditch, trench. Te.  kandakamu id.   Konḍa kanda trench made as a fireplace during weddings. Pe. kanda fire trench. Kui kanda small trench for fireplace. Malt. kandri a pit. (DEDR 1214). 

 

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/hyl57us

śã̄gal, śã̄gaḍ ʻchainʼ (WPah.) śr̥ṅkhala m.n. ʻ chain ʼ MārkP., °lā -- f. VarBr̥S., śr̥ṅkhalaka -- m. ʻ chain ʼ MW., ʻ chained camel ʼ Pāṇ. [Similar ending in mḗkhalā -- ] Pa. saṅkhalā -- , °likā -- f. ʻ chain ʼ; Pk. saṁkala -- m.n., °lā -- , °lī -- , °liā -- , saṁkhalā -- , siṁkh°siṁkalā -- f. ʻ chain ʼ, siṁkhala -- n. ʻ anklet ʼ; Sh. šăṅāli̯ f., (Lor.)š*lṅālišiṅ° ʻ chain ʼ (lw .with š -- < śr̥ -- ), K. hö̃kal f.; S. saṅgharu m. ʻ bell round animal's neck ʼ, °ra f. ʻ chain, necklace ʼ, saṅghāra f. ʻ chain, string of beads ʼ,saṅghirī f. ʻ necklace with double row of beads ʼ; L. saṅglī f. ʻ flock of bustard ʼ, awāṇ. saṅgul ʻ chain ʼ; P. saṅgal m. ʻ chain ʼ, ludh. suṅgal m.; WPah.bhal. śaṅgul m. ʻ chain with which a soothsayer strikes himself ʼ, śaṅgli f. ʻ chain ʼ, śiṅkhal f. ʻ railing round a cow -- stall ʼ, (Joshi) śã̄gaḷ ʻ door -- chain ʼ, jaun. śã̄galśã̄gaḍ ʻ chain ʼ; Ku. sã̄glo ʻ doorchain ʼ, gng. śāṅaw ʻ chain ʼ; N. sāṅlo ʻ chain ʼ, °li ʻ small do. ʼ, A. xikali, OB. siṅkala, B. sikalsiklichikalchikli, (Chittagong) hĩol ODBL 454, Or.sāṅk(h)uḷā°ḷi,
sāṅkoḷisikaḷā̆°ḷisikuḷā°ḷi; Bi. sīkaṛ ʻ chains for pulling harrow ʼ, Mth. sī˜kaṛ; Bhoj. sī˜karsĩkarī ʻ chain ʼ, OH. sāṁkaḍasīkaḍa m., H. sã̄kalsã̄kar,°krīsaṅkal°klīsikalsīkar°krī f.; OG. sāṁkalu n., G. sã̄kaḷ°kḷī f. ʻ chain ʼ, sã̄kḷũ n. ʻ wristlet ʼ; M. sã̄k(h)aḷsāk(h)aḷsã̄k(h)ḷī f. ʻ chain ʼ, Ko. sāṁkaḷ; Si. säkillahä°ä° (st. °ili -- ) ʻ elephant chain ʼ.śr̥ṅkhalayati.Addenda: śr̥ṅkhala -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) śáṅgəḷ f. (obl. -- i) ʻ chain ʼ, J. śã̄gaḷ f., Garh. sã̄gaḷ.śr̥ṅkhalayati ʻ enchains ʼ Daś. [śr̥ṅkhala -- ]
Ku.gng. śāṅaī ʻ intertwining of legs in wrestling ʼ (< śr̥ṅkhalita -- ); Or. sāṅkuḷibā ʻ to enchain ʼ.(CDIAL 12580, 12581)சங்கிலி¹ caṅkilin. < šṛṅkhalaā. [M. caṅ- kala.] 1. Chain, link; தொடர். சங்கிலிபோ லீர்ப்புண்டு (சேதுபு. அகத். 12). 2. Land-measuring chain, Gunter's chain 22 yards long; அளவுச் சங்கிலி. (C. G.) 3. A superficial measure of dry land=3.64 acres; ஓர் நிலவளவு. (G. Tn. D. I, 239). 4. A chain-ornament of gold, inset with diamonds; வயிரச்சங்கிலி என்னும் அணி. சங்கிலி நுண்டொடர் (சிலப். 6, 99). 5. Hand-cuffs, fetters; விலங்கு.

Rebus: Vajra Sanghāta 'binding together': Mixture of 8 lead, 2 bell-metal, 1 iron rust constitute adamantine glue. (Allograph) Hieroglyph: sãghāṛɔ 'lathe'.(Gujarati)

Seal m0296 Two heads of young bulls, nine ficus leaves)

m0296 Two heads of one-horned bulls with neck-rings, joined end to end (to a standard device with two rings coming out of the top part?), under a stylized pipal tree with nine leaves. Text 1387 
 dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' dhAv 'string/strand' rebus: dhAv, dhAtu 'element, ore'.

Mohenjo-daro Seal impression. m0296 Two heads of one-horned bulls with neck-rings, joined end to end (to a standard device with two rings coming out of the top part?), under a stylized tree-branch with nine leaves.

खोंद [ khōnda ] n A hump (on the back): also a protuberance or an incurvation (of a wall, a hedge, a road). Rebus: खोदणें [ khōdaṇēṃ ] v c & i ( H) To dig. 2 To engrave. खोद खोदून विचारणें or -पुसणें To question minutely and searchingly, to probe.गोट [ gōṭa ] m (H) A metal wristlet. An ornament of women. 2 Encircling or investing. v घाल, दे. 3 An encampment or camp: also a division of a camp. 4 The hem or an appended border (of a garment).गोटा [ gōṭā ] m A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble (of stone, lac, wood &c.) 3 fig. A grain of rice in the ear. Ex. पावसानें भाताचे गोटे झडले. An overripe and rattling cocoanut: also such dry kernel detached from the shell. 5 A narrow fillet of brocade.गोटाळ [ gōṭāḷa ] a (गोटा) Abounding in pebbles--ground.गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा) A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble. 3 A large lifting stone. Used in trials of strength among the Athletæ. 4 A stone in temples described at length under उचला 5 fig. A term for a round, fleshy, well-filled body.
Rebus: गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा A lump of silver: as obtained by melting down lace or fringe. 
Hieroglyph: lo = nine (Santali); no = nine (B.)  on-patu = nine (Ta.)

[Note the count of nine fig leaves on m0296] Rebus: loa = a species of fig tree, ficus glomerata,
the fruit of ficus glomerata (Santali.lex.)
    Epigraph: 1387 
kana, kanac =
corner (Santali); Rebus: kan~cu
= bronze (Te.)  Ligatured glyph. ara 'spoke' rebus: ara 'brass'. era, er-a = eraka =?nave; erako_lu = the iron axle of a carriage (Ka.M.); cf. irasu (Ka.lex.)[Note Sign 391 and its ligatures Signs 392 and 393 may connote a spoked-wheel,nave of the wheel through which the axle passes; cf. ara_, spoke]erka = ekke (Tbh.of arka) aka (Tbh. of arkacopper (metal);crystal (Ka.lex.) cf. eruvai = copper (Ta.lex.) eraka, er-aka = anymetal infusion (Ka.Tu.); erako molten cast (Tu.lex.) Rebus: eraka= copper (Ka.)eruvai =copper (Ta.); ere - a dark-red colour (Ka.)(DEDR 817). eraka, era, er-a= syn. erka, copper, weapons (Ka.)Vikalpa: ara, arā (RV.) = spokeof wheel  ஆரம்² āram , n. < āra. 1. Spokeof a wheel.See ஆரக்கால்ஆரஞ்சூழ்ந்தவயில்வாய்
நேமியொடு (சிறுபாண்253). Rebus: ஆரம் brass; பித்தளை.(அகநி.) pittal is cognate with 'pewter'.
kui = a slice, a bit, a small piece (Santali.lex.Bodding) Rebus: kuṭhi
‘iron smelter furnace’ (Santali) kuhī factory (A.)(CDIAL 3546)
Thus, the sign sequence
connotes a copper, bronze, brass smelter furnace
Ayo ‘fish’; kaṇḍa‘arrow’; rebus: ayaskāṇḍa. The sign sequence is ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron,excellent iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ) ayo, hako 'fish'; a~s = scales of fish (Santali); rebus:aya = iron (G.); ayah, ayas = metal (Skt.) kaṇḍa‘fire-altar’ (Santali) DEDR 191 Ta. ayirai,acarai, acalai loach, sandy colour, Cobitisthermalis; ayilai a kind of fish. Ma. ayala a fish,mackerel, scomber; aila, ayila a fish; ayira a kind ofsmall fish, loach.
kole.l 'temple, smithy'(Ko.); kolme ‘smithy' (Ka.) kol ‘working in iron, blacksmith (Ta.); kollan-blacksmith (Ta.); kollan blacksmith, artificer (Ma.)(DEDR 2133)  kolme =furnace (Ka.)  kol = pan~calo_ha (five
metals); kol metal (Ta.lex.) pan~caloha =  a metallic alloy containing five metals: copper, brass, tin, lead and iron (Skt.); an alternative list of five metals: gold, silver, copper, tin (lead), and iron (dhātu; Nānārtharatnākara. 82; Man:garāja’s Nighaṇṭu. 498)(Ka.) kol, kolhe, ‘the koles, an aboriginal tribe if iron smelters speaking a language akin to that of Santals’ (Santali)
Zebu and leaves. In
front of the standard device and the stylized tree of 9 leaves, are the black
buck antelopes. Black paint on red ware of Kulli style. Mehi. Second-half of
3rd millennium BCE. [After G.L. Possehl, 1986, Kulli: an exploration of an
ancient civilization in South Asia
, Centers of Civilization, I, Durham, NC:
46, fig. 18 (Mehi II.4.5), based on Stein 1931: pl. 30. 
poLa 'zebu' rebus; poLa 'magnetite'

ayir = iron dust, any ore (Ma.) aduru = gan.iyindategadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to
melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddha_nti Subrahman.ya’ S’astri’s new interpretationof the Amarakos’a, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p. 330) DEDR 192  Ta.  ayil iron. Ma. ayir,ayiram any ore. Ka. aduru native
metal.
 Tu. ajirdakarba very hard iron
V326 (Orthographic variants of Sign 326) V327 (Orthographic variants of Sign 327)
loa = a species of fig tree, ficus glomerata, the fruit of ficus
glomerata
 (Santali.lex.) Vikalpa: kamaṛkom ‘ficus’ (Santali);
rebus: kampaṭṭam ‘mint’ (Ta.) patra ‘leaf’ (Skt.); rebus: paṭṭarai
‘workshop’ (Ta.) Rebus: lo ‘iron’ (Assamese, Bengali); loa ‘iron’ (Gypsy) lauha = made of
copper
 or iron (Gr.S'r.); metal, iron (Skt.); lo_haka_ra = coppersmith, ironsmith (Pali);lo_ha_ra = blacksmith (Pt.); lohal.a (Or.); lo_ha = metal, esp. copper or
bronze
 (Pali); copper (VS.); loho, lo_ = metal, ore, iron (Si.) loha lut.i = iron utensils and implements (Santali.lex.) koṭiyum = a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal; koṭ = neck (G.lex.) kōṭu = horns (Ta.) kōḍiya, kōḍe = 
young bull (G.) Rebus: koḍ  = place where artisans work (G.lex.)
dol = likeness, picture, form (Santali) [e.g., two tigers, two bulls, duplicated signs] me~ṛhe~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron (Santali) [Thus, the paired glyph of one-horned heifers connotes (metal) casting (dul) workshop (koḍ)]

PLUS

śã̄gaḍ ʻchainʼ rebus: sanghāta 'vajra, metallic adamantine glue'. Thus, the metallurgist has achieved and documented the alloy of copper, as adamantine glue. Decomposition of calcium carbonate (limestone) to calcium oxide (lime) and carbon dioxide, in order to create cement. The process is called calcination of metal which is oxidation of metal. It appears that the process of calcination is signified by the chain worn as sacred thread on the statue of Gaṇeśa of Bastar (Dholkal mountain), Chattisgarh.

 Will Durant wrote in The Story of Civilization I: Our Oriental Heritage:
"Something has been said about the chemical excellence of cast iron in ancient India, and about the high industrial development of the Gupta times, when India was looked to, even by Imperial Rome, as the most skilled of the nations in such chemical industries as dyeingtanningsoap-making, glass and cement... By the sixth century the Hindus were far ahead of Europe in industrial chemistry; they were masters of calcinationsdistillationsublimationsteamingfixation, the production of light without heat, the mixing of anesthetic and soporific powders, and the preparation of metallic saltscompounds and alloys. The tempering of steel was brought in ancient India to a perfection unknown in Europe till our own times; King Porus is said to have selected, as a specially valuable gift from Alexander, not gold or silver, but thirty pounds of steel. The Moslems took much of this Hindu chemical science and industry to the Near East and Europe; the secret of manufacturing "Damascus" blades, for example, was taken by the Arabs from the Persians, and by the Persians from India."
The chain hieroglyph component is a semantic determinant of the stylized 'standard device' sã̄gaḍa, 'lathe, portable brazier' used for making, say, crucible steel. Hence the circle with dots or blobs/globules signifying ingots.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
January 27, 2017

मेधा = धन 'यज्ञो वै मेधः'इति श्रुतेः yajna is medhā is wealth; Sarasvati civilization is Veda culture

$
0
0

In the Yupa sukta (RV 3.8.8) yupa is declared as the ketu, 'flag, emblem' of yajña.

मेधा = धन Naigh. ii , 1; धन [p= 508,2]n. the prize of a contest or the contest itself (lit. a running match , race , or the thing raced for ; हित्/अं धा*नम् , a proposed prize or contest ; धनं- √जि , to win the prize or the fight) RV.any valued object , (esp.) wealth , riches , (movable) property , money , treasure , gift RV. &ccapital (opp. to वृद्धि interest) Ya1jn5. ii , 58= गो-धन Hariv. 3886


Sarasvati civilization is Veda culture

अष्टाश्रि 'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa of Bijnor yajña kuNDa signifies the performance of a soma yajña -- the pillar is meṛha rebus: medha 'yajña'. यूपं or skambha or .meḍhā 'stake' covered with cashAla (godhuma, wheat chaff) in the carburization process to produce hard metal out of the working with fire.áṅgāra m. n. ʻ glowing charcoal ʼ RV., °aka -- lex. 2. *iṅgāra -- , iṅgāla -- m. Vāsav. com.1. Pa. aṅgāra -- m. ʻcharcoal.ʼ
अष्टाश्रि 'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa in Indus Script tradition signifies medha,अहीन सत्त्र soma yajña. अहीन [p= 125,3] m. (fr. /अहन् Pa1n2. 6-4 , 145) "lasting several days", a sacrifice lasting several days AitBr. A1s3vS3r. &c; mfn. unimpaired , whole , entire , full S3Br. AitBr. &c.
अष्टा* श्रि [p= 117,1] mfn. having eight corners S3Br. MBh iii, 10665 अश्रि [p= 114,2] f. the sharp side of anything , corner , angle (of a room or house) , edge (of a sword) S3Br. Ka1tyS3r
At the Vājapeya yajña of Soma Samsthā, the yūpa is eight-angled (as in Binjor), corresponding to the eight quarers (Sat.Br. V.2.1.5 aSTās'rir yūpo bhavati)
yajña अन्तःपूर्वेण यूपं परीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशे स्थापयति Kāty. Trans. A Yupa is enshrined before completion of yajña. Examples of सोम--संस्था are seven: अग्निष्टोम, अत्यग्निष्टोम, उक्थ, षोढशी, अतिरात्र, आप्तोर्याम and वाजपेय. 
Vajapeya is one of 7 samstha (profession) for processing/smelting soma (a mineral, NOT a herbal).
Such a yupa, a post fixed in the middle of the sacrificial ground is used in yajña. अन्तःपूर्वेण यूपं परीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशे स्थापयति Kāty. -पातित,-पातिन् (Apte. Samskrtam). This is clearly an invocation to the paramaatman. meḍhā m. ʻpost, forked stake'.
'यज्ञो वै मेधः'इति श्रुतेः । एकविंशति- मेधान्ते Mb.14.29.18.i.e., at the endof 21 yajña, enshrineअष्टाश्रि yupa (com. मेधो युद्धयज्ञः । 'यज्ञो वै मेधः'इति श्रुतेः ।) At the top, while touching the head of the post, the yajñika says: 'We have reached Heaven' (Taittiriya Samhita, SBr. Etc.) 'I have attained to heaven, to the gods, I have become immortal' (Taittiriya samhita 1.7.9) 'In truth, the yajñika makes himself a ladder and a bridge to reach the celestial world' (Taittiriya Samhita VI.6.4.2). “The post is either wrapped up or bound up in 17 cloths for Prajapati is 17-fold.' The top of the Yupa carries a wheel called cas'Ala in a horizontal position. The indrakila too is adorned with a wheel-ike object made of white cloth, but it is placed in a vertical position. Notes taken from 'The symbolism of the Indrakila' Senarat Paranavitana, Leelananda Prematilleka, Johanna Engelberta van Lohulzen-De Leeuw, 1978, Senarat Paranavitana Commemoration Volume, BRILL 1978, p.247)
ईशोप- निषद्; the only instance of an upaniṣad included in a Saṁhitā (Vāj.4.1).or ईशा*वास्य, n. 'to be clothed or pervaded by the Supreme'.kásminn áṅge tápo asyā́dhi tiṣṭhati kásminn áṅga r̥tám asyā́dhy ā́hitamkvà vratáṃ kvà śraddhā́sya tiṣṭhati kásminn áṅge satyám asya prátiṣṭhitam (Atharva Veda Skambha Sukta X.7.1)
Which of his members is the seat of Fervour: Which is the base of Ceremonial Order? Where in him standeth Faith? Where Holy Duty? Where, in what part of him is truth implanted?
A s'ivalinga is meḍhā -- with a unique octagonal/quadrangular shape as prescribed in Vedic texts -- rebus medha 'yajña'. Scores of s'ivalingas are found in India, Nepal, Laos, Vietnam, Indonesia, Thailand with such s'ivalinga and ekamukha s'ivalinga of octagonal shape in rudra bhAga (middle). Images of such lingas of octagonal shape in rudra bhAga are presented for ready reference.
On some linga-s mukha 'face' is ligatured in the middle of the linga -- the rebus Meluhha reading is: mũh 'face' rebus: mũhe 'ingot' rebus: muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' PLUS meḍhā 'stake, yupa' rebus: medha 'yajña'.
चषालः caṣāla on Yupa, is an Indus Script hieroglyph like a crucible to carburize ores into steel/hard alloys (vajra), i.e. calcine metals.
From Binjor (4MSR) on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati, a yajña kuNDa with an अष्टाश्रि 'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa (brick pillar) was discovered in April 2015 by a young team of students from Institute of Arcaheology, National Museum, New Delhi led by Dr. Sanjay Manjul.
The yupa is a conclusive evidence of Veda culture in the Binjor (4MSR) site on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati. This is specially described in Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa & Rigveda.
The key expressions on the Mulavarman Yupa inscription (D.175) are in Samskritam and one fragment reads: yaṣṭvā bahusuvarṇakam; tasya yajñasya yūpo ‘yam. This means "from yaṣṭi to possess many gold pieces; this Yupa is a commemoration of that yajna."
In exposition by Sadhashiv A Dange: “the yūpa is described as being the emblem of the sacrifice (RV III.8.8 yajñasya ketu). Though it is fixed on the terrestrial plane at the sacrifice, it is expected to reach the path of the gods. Thus, about the many sacrificial poles (fixed in the Paśubandha, or at the Horse-sacrifice) it is said that they actually provide the path for reaching the gods (ib., 9 devānām api yanti pāthah). They are invoked to carry the oferings to the gods (ib., 7 te no vyantu vāryam devatrā), which is the prerogative of the fire-god who is acclaiemd as ‘messenger’ (dūta); cf. RV I.12.1 agrim dūtam vṛṇimahe). In what way is the yūpa expected to carry the chosen offering to the gods? It is when the victim is tied to the sacrificial pole. The prallelism between the sacrificial fire and the yūpa is clear. The fire carries it through the smoke and flames; the yūpa is believed to carry it before that, when the victim is tied to it, as its upper end is believed to touch heaven. A more vivid picture obtains at the yajapeya. Here the yūpa is eight-angled, corresponding to the eight qurters. (śat. Br. V.2.1.5 aṣṭāśrir yūpo bhavati; the reason given is that the metre Gayatri has eight letters in one foot; not applicable here, as it is just hackneyed. At Taitt.Sam. I.7.9.1, in this context a four-angled yūpa is prescribed.) The one yūpa is conceived as touching three worlds: Heaven, Earth and the nether subterranean. The portion that is above the caṣāla (ring) made of wheat-dough (cf.śat. Br. V.2.1.6 gaudhūmam caṣālam bhavati) represents Heaven. This is clear from the rite of ascending to the caṣāla, made of wheat-dough, in the Vajapeya sacrifice. The sarificer ascends to it with the help of a ladder (niśrayaṇī); and, while doing so, calls upon his wife, ‘Wife, come; let us ascend to Heaven’. As soon as he ascends and touches the caṣāla, he utters, ‘We have reached Heavven, O gods’ (ib., 12). According to Sāyaṇa on the Taiit.Sam. I.7.9.1, the sacrificer stretches his hands upwards when he reaches the caṣāla and says, ‘We have reached the gods that stay in heaven’ (udgṛhītābhyām bāhubhyām). Even out of the context of the Vajapeya, when the yūpa is erected (say in the Paśubandha), it is addressed, ‘For the earth you, for the mid-region you, for heaven you (do we hoist you)’ (Taitt. Sam. I.3.6.1-3; cf. śat. Br. III.7.1.5-6). The chiselled portion of the yūpa is above the earth. So, from the earth to heaven, through the mid-region the yūpa represents the three-regions. The un-chiselled portion of the yūpa is fixed in the pit (avaṭa) and the avaṭa, which represents the subterranean regions, is the region of the ancestors (ib.4).The yūpa, thus, is the axis mundi…Then, it gave rise to various myths, one of them being that of the stūpa of Varuṇa, developing further into Aśvattha tree, which is nothing but a symbol of a tree standing with roots in the sun conceived as the horse (aśva-stha = aśvattha), a symbol obtaining at varius places in the Hindu tradition. It further developed into the myth of the churning staff of the mountain (Amṛta-manthana); and yet further, into the myth of Vasu Uparicara, whom Indra is said to have given his yaṣṭi (Mb.Adi. 6y3.12-19). This myth of the yaṣṭi was perpetuated in the ritual of the Indra-dhvaja in the secular practice (Brhatsamhita, Chapter XLII), while in the s’rauta practice the original concept of the axis mundi was transformed into the yūpa that reached all regions, including the under-earth. There is another important angle to the yūpa. As the axis mundi it stands erect to the east of the Uttaravedi and indicates the upward move to heaven. This position is unique. If one takes into account the position of the Gārhapatya and the āhavaniya fireplaces, it gets clear that the march is from the earth to heaven; because, the Gārhapatya is associated with this earth and it is the household fire (cf. gṛhā vai gārhapatyah, a very common saying in the ritual texts), and the seat of the sacrificer’s wife is just near it, along with the wives of the gods, conceptually. From this fire a portion is led to the east, in the quarter of the rising sun (which is in tune with such expressions as prāñcam yajñam pra nayatā sahāyah, RV X.101.2); where the Ahavaniya fireplace is structured. As the offerings for the gods are cast in the Ahavaniya, this fire is the very gate of heaven. And, here stands, the yūpa to its east taking a rise heavenwards. This is, by far, the upward rise. But, on the horizontal plane, the yūpa is posted half-inside, half-outside the altar. The reason is, that thereby it controls the sacred region and also the secular, i.e. both heaven and earth, a belief attested by the ritual texts. (Tait. Sam. VI.6.4.1; Mait. Sam. III.9.4).”(Dange, SA, 2002, Gleanings from Vedic to Puranic age, New Delhi, Aryan Books International, pp. 20-24).
The Sukta RV X.101 reads, explaining the entire yajña as a metaphor of golden-tinted soma poured into a wooden bowl, a smelting process yielding weapons of war and transport and implements of daily life (Translation of RV X.101):
10.101.01 Awake, friends, being all agreed; many in number, abiding in one dwelling, kindle Agni. I invoke you, Dadhikra, Agni, and the divine Us.as, who are associated with Indra, for our protection. [In one dwelling: lit., in one nest; in one hall].
10.101.02 Construct exhilarating (hymns), spread forth praises, construct the ship which is propelled by oars, prepare your weapons, make ready, lead forth, O friends, the herald, the adorable (Agni).
10.101.03 Harness the ploughs, fit on the yokes, now that the womb of earth is ready, sow the seed therein, and through our praise may there be abundant food; may (the grain) fall ripe towards the sickle. [Through our praise: sow the seed with praise, with a prayer of the Veda; s’rus.t.i = rice and other different kinds of food].
10.101.04 The wise (priests) harness the ploughs, they lay the yokes apart, firmly devoted through the desire of happiness. [Happiness: sumnaya_ = to give pleasure to the gods].
10.101.05 Set up the cattle-troughs, bind the straps to it; let us pour out (the water of) the well, which is full of water, fit to be poured out, and not easily exhausted.
10.101.06 I pour out (the water of) the well, whose cattle troughs are prepared, well fitted with straps, fit to be poured out, full of water, inexhaustible.
10.101.07 Satisfy the horses, accomplish the good work (of ploughing), equip a car laden with good fortune, pour out (the water of) the well, having wooden cattle-troughs having a stone rim, having a receptable like armour, fit for the drinking of men.
10.101.08 Construct the cow-stall, for that is the drinking place of your leaders (the gods), fabricate armour, manifold and ample; make cities of metal and impregnable; let not the ladle leak, make it strong.
10.101.09 I attract, O gods, for my protection, your adorable, divine mine, which is deserving of sacrifice and worship here; may it milk forth for us, like a large cow with milk, giving a thousand strreams, (having eaten) fodder and returned.
10.101.10 Pour out the golden-tinted Soma into the bowl of the wooden cup, fabricate it with the stone axes, gird it with ten bands, harness the beast of burden to the two poles (of the cart).
10.101.11 The beast of burden pressed with the two cart-poles, moves as if on the womb of sacrifice having two wives. Place the chariot in the wood, without digging store up the Soma.
10.101.12 Indra, you leaders, is the giver of happiness; excite the giver of happiness, stimulate him, sport with him for the acquisition of food, bring down here, O priests, Indra, the son of Nis.t.igri_, to drink the Soma. [Nis.t.igri_ = a name of Aditi: nis.t.im ditim svasapatni_m girati_ti nis.t.igri_raditih].
Thus, what has been discovered in Binjor is in Rigveda tradition of a yupa topped by caṣāla (godhuma, wheat chaff smoke) to carburize metal in furnace, fire-altar. The yupa is RV III.8.8 yajñasya ketu, the signature tune of the prayer, the signifier. Hieroglyph for caṣāla is the snout of varāha, the Veda Purusha. caṣāla and yupa are the vajra, which yield the adamantine glue, sanghgāta which is signified by the hieroglyphs: sangaDa, 'chain, lathe-portable furnace' in Indus Script tradition of data archiving. The Binjor seal with inscription is a data archive of metalwork by the artisans of Binjor (4MSR) who are engaged in a Cosmic process of creating wealth out of mere stone and rock mediated by fire and yaj, 'prayer'.






















Indus jallikattu is pola festival

$
0
0

Pola is a bull-worshipping festival celebrated by farmers mainly in the Indian state of Chhattisgarh and Maharashtra. On the day of Pola, the farmers decorate and worship their bulls. Pola falls on the day of the Pithori Amavasya (the new moon day) in the month of Shravana (usually in August).[1]
Oxen are decorated with such ornaments on the pola.

Celebrations[edit]

Pola is mainly a farmer's festival, wherein farmers worship their bulls, to thank them for their support in farming. It occurs after the monsoon sowing and field work, typically in late August or early September. On the day of Pola, the bulls are first given a bath, and then decorated with ornaments and shawls. Their horns are painted, and their necks are adorned with garlands of flowers. The bulls do not work that day, and they are part of procession where farmers celebrate the crop season.
The work of decorated bulls, accompanied by the music and dancing, are carried out in the evenings. The first bullock to go out is an old bullock with a wooden frame (called makhar) tied on its horns. This bullock is made to break a rope of mango leaves stretched between two posts, and is followed by all the other cattle in the village.

The festival is found among Marathas in central and eastern Maharashtra.[2] A similar festival is observed by Hindus in other parts of India, and is called Mattu Pongal in south and Godhan in north and west India.[3]

  1.  Maharashtra State Gazetteers: Kolhapur District (Volume 1). Directorate of Govt. Print., Stationery and Publications, Maharashtra State. 1976. p. 280.
  2. Jump up^ Edward Balfour (1885). The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia. B. Quaritch. p. 241.
  3. Jump up

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pola_(festival)

See:




Is jallikattu 'Hindu' or 'Dravidian'? An Indus Valley seal might have the answer

Shoaib Daniyal
Scroll


View photos
As jallikattu protestors and the police clash across Tamil Nadu, a battle of a different kind is taking place in the intellectual sphere. On the one side, many Hindutva thinkers claim that jallikattu is a Hindu sport and oppose its ban as an assault on Hinduism. On the other hand, on the ground in Tamil Nadu, protestors themselves see jallikattu as a purely Dravidian or Tamil event. In fact, as is quite obvious by now, its local nature has seen jallikattu being used by Tamilians to vent their grievances against the Union government.
To back up their claims, Tamil nationalists point to the mention of jallikattu in Sangam-era Tamil literature, which dates back to around 2,000 years and rock paintings, which are 3,000 years old.

Indus jallikattu

As if that was not ancient enough, Iravatham Mahadevan, one of the world’s most respected experts on the Indus script, has pushed this date back even further, proposing that a seal found in the Indus Valley Civilisation depicts what is now the Tamil sport of jallikattu. This is how a report of his findings describes the seal in the Hindu:
The seal found at Mohenjodaro, now in Pakistan, shows a single bull with curved horns in the “action” of goring a single man or several men. Its horns are shown in the middle to depict the speed and fluency of its action: the angry bull has suddenly turned its neck sideways to toss the daring men and then its neck has come to its original position.
The seal has used the frieze technique to portray the charged atmosphere. There were two interpretations to what was engraved on the seal, Mr. Mahadevan said. One school is of the opinion that the seal shows several men, who tried to control the bull, thrown up in the air by the animal. A couple of men are shown flying in the air with their legs and hands spread out, a third man is seen jumping to grab the bull, another is somersaulting and yet another has pathetically come to rest on his haunch.
Mr. Mahadevan, however, is of the opinion that the seal shows only one man, who is flung into the air by the bull, his flying, his plunging, his somersaulting and finally sitting on his haunch.
Trending
With this, of course, Mahadevan draws a direct link between the Dravidian cultures of south India and the Indus Valley. While this is the latest bit of evidence bought up to support this claim, there’s been quite a bit of research linking the two.

Dravidian-Indus link

Some of this has to do with material culture of the Dravidian and Indus valley sites, the most famous being pottery. In 1960, for example, archaeologist BB Lal noted that “eighty-nine percent of the megalithic symbols go back to Chalcolithic-Harappan times (and) conversely eighty-five per cent of the Harappan-Chalcolithic symbols continue down to megalithic times”. Mahadevan’s own research shows some remarkable resemblances between pottery symbols found in ancient Tamil Nadu and Harappan tablets.
Linguistics provides more evidence, with multiple proposals of the Indus script being a set of symbols used to render an early Dravidian language.
In 1964, two separate teams, one in Russia – led by the Yuri Knorozov, who had earlier deciphered the Mayan script – and the other in Finland, started work on the Indus script independent of each other. Both teams, independently arrived at the same conclusion: the script was Dravidian.

A rebus script

Later, one of the members of the Finnish team, Asko Parpola, an Indologist at the University of Helsinki, would go on to extend this research, becoming the world’s foremost authority on the Indus script today. Parpola would later develop his now famous rebus theory, mapping Indus symbols to visual puns in proto-Dravidian.
In linguistics, the rebus principle consist of using pictograms for their sounds, regardless of their meaning, to create new words and meaning. The puzzles below are a simple example of the use of the rebus principle:


View photos
https://in.news.yahoo.com/jallikattu-hindu-dravidian-indus-valley-030055585.html

Communal clashes spread to Kolkata -- HT

$
0
0

‘Beef’ thrown in temple: Bengal govt worried as communal clashes spread to Kolkata

INDIA Updated: Jan 28, 2017 21:08 IST
Ravik Bhattacharya
Ravik Bhattacharya 
Hindustan Times
Highlight Story

TMC activists show black flag and try to attack the car of union minister of state Babul Supriyo in Asansol in Burdwan district of West Bengal on Monday.(PTI File Photo)

Alampur, a locality on the western edge of Kolkata’s Metiabruz area, continues to be tense since January 23 after some chunks of alleged beef were thrown into a temple. No arrests have been made so far.

Authorities have imposed prohibitory orders disallowing assembly of four or more people in the area that has a mix of slums and high rises. The prohibitory orders also banned workshops after Hindus groups blocked traffic following the alleged desecration of the two temples. Muslims are in majority in the area which also houses a government undertaking - Garden Reach Ship Builders and Engineers.
But, what makes Alampur incident alarming is that it is not a stray incident. There has been a pattern. Ten districts of West Bengal have seen similar such communal incidents since October 2016 which is proving to be a major challenge for the state government.
“I will not allow anarchy in Bengal,” said chief minister Mamata Banerjee on Friday.
“Police is dealing with such things with a strong hand. We will soon bring a strong legislation against arson, where anyone setting fire to government or private party will be have to pay. One political party is trying to fan violence,” she said, without naming the BJP.
Read more
For its part, the BJP had submitted a representation to Governor Keshari Nath Tripathi on October 21 demanding Central intervention on ground that the government has failed to control law and order.
“Attacks on Hindus are going on in different parts of the state. Metiabruz is the latest in the series and the administration has failed to control them,” said Sayantan Basu, state BJP secretary.
The Congress and the Left have also claimed that the situation was “getting dangerous” in Bengal. “Trinamool Congress brought in communal politics in Bengal by appeasing communities for political gains. Now things are going out of control,” said Abdul Mannan, Congress MLA and leader of the opposition in the Assembly.
Over the past few months incidents of communal clashes have been reported in over ten districts of Bengal.
The clashes have eerie similarity with such incidents in Bihar and Uttar Pradesh last year. For instance last October, Bihariganj town in Madhepura district of Bihar and Bijnore in Uttar Pradesh saw such low scale communal clashes.
“Here is an urgent need for political will and wisdom. They should not show oversensitivity for a particular community who are its loyal vote bank. The ruling party must ensure fair dealings while handling the culprits. On one hand there is a rise of radical Islam and on the other there is an attempt from the opposite section to flare up things. This is an unprecedented atmosphere in Bengal,” said Shibaji Pratim Basu, political analyst.
Since October, pockets and villages in Kaliachak, Chanchol (Malda district), Jalangi (Murshidabad), Chandannagar (Hooghly), Bhagabanpur (East Midnapore), Kharagpore (West Midnapore), Hajinagar, Kanchrapara (North 24 Parganas), Sankrail, Dhulagarh (Howrah), Katwa, Jamuria and Kaksha (Burdwan) have witnessed clashes.
Read more
On December 12 and 13, clashes in Dhulagarh (26 km from Kolkata) began after Muslims took out a religious procession through the main market road in Banerjeepara neighbourhood. Hindus objected, but the procession was allowed by the police.
Houses and shops were set ablaze which left hundreds from both communities homeless after the clash. Police arrested 65 people but the clashes continued for the next few days.
The Dhulagarh incident, unlike others before it, got political attention with BJP, Congress and CPI(M) dispatching leaders to the spot. General secretary Sitaram Yechury was a part of the CPI(M) team. In other areas political parties were prevented by police to enter after the clash.
“One hand the government is giving stipends to Imams, but creates pressure and stops a seminar on Kashmir and Balochistan in Kolkata citing that it will create communal problem. Miscreants and radicals are taking advantage of this situation,” said Amal Kumar Mukhopadhyay, political science expert and former principal of Presidency college.

Although communal clashes have so far been of small intensity, the potential of large scale damage continues to increase with every new skirmish.
http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/beef-thrown-in-temple-bengal-govt-worried-as-communal-clashes-spread-to-kolkata/story-yIsnXKOm1R6NHJ4SYQ6myN.html

Swarajya and Indic Book Club event in Chennai 28 Jan. 2017

$
0
0
https://www.periscope.tv/w/1gqxvZybeOkxB#

Very fortunate to meet a great scholar Dr.Kalyanaraman Ji. With his profound work he has not only established the existence of Vedic Saraswati river but also dubunked the colonial imperialistic racial Aryan Dravidian theory. Now it is our duty to take his work to decolonize our minds and educate every single person of this great land to protect our Culture and Dharma.
Thanks to Swarajya and Indic book club for inviting such a great Master.
Special thanks to Muthuraman Natarajan Ji.
Image may contain: 3 people
Friends! Gentle reminder for the Swarajya/Indic Book Club event with Hindol Sengupta on Swamy Vivekananda - The Modern Monk at 6 pm TODAY at CPR convention centre, 1 Eldams Road. Please do come with friends. Thanks.
Image may contain: 2 people, text
Image may contain: 1 person, text
Swarajya and Indic Book Club event in Chennai

359 Views

Kalyan's Notes used during the program:

Issues which have troubled me during 40 years of introspection since 1978 when I went to Manila:

Were our Rishis who saw 1028 sukta, 10600 rica-s of Rigveda illiterate? Were the writers of 8000 Indus Script inscriptions illiterate? Were the makers of 2600 sites of Sarasvati civilization illiterate? Were the spinners, weavers, makers of cotton textiles illiterate? Were children of Vis'vakarma, sthapatis, s'ilpis, builders of boats illiterate?

Were the tirthasthanas as institutions, Uttaramerur inscriptions of social organization created by illiterate people?

Were the inventors of zero illiterate? Were the time-keepers using sky-maps illiterate? Were the Asur working with minerals illiterate? Were the writers of nighantu-s, Caraka, Sus'ruta illiterate? Was Krishi Parasara illiterate? Were the makers of Grand Anicut, the builders of ellora,ajanta, sanchi bharhut, mandirams, Angkor Wat illiterate?

What is Bharatiya identity

Import of: itihasa, samskrti, dharma 

gayatri mantra, rigveda, what is the weltanschauung of this extraordinary document?

panini, Bharata (Natya shastra), patanjali, kautilya, kalidasa, bharati national poet; bankim chandra, KM Munshi Krishna Charitam; First Pkt poem setubandha (millions of mss, palm leaves, catalogum catalogorum)

ramayana, mahabharata, Sankara, Gautama Buddha

rashtri, sarasvati river, institutions

seafarers

Namaskaram. Kalyanaraman


Intl. Conference on Sarasvati River, Jan. 29-30,2017. Deliberations (1)

$
0
0
The compilation of Deliberations (1) includes the following presentations proposed in the Intl. Conference, Kurukshetra (29-30 January 2017):

1. Sarasvati River in Haryana: Prime Time TV interview with Prof. AR Chaudhri (Video: 44:12)

2. The Sarasvatī: One key to Indigenism (N. Kazanas)

3. Evidence for Vedic culture & Hindu traditions in  Harappa Script & Sarasvati civilization (S. Kalyanaraman)

4. Sarasvati drowned, rescuing her from scholarly whirlpools (Ashok Aklujkar,)

5. Michal Danino, Discovering the Sarasvati River: From 1855 to 2014 (Michel Danino)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U7iyx3rD5bA Published on Jul 6, 2015
NDTV Prime time with Raveesh Kumar - Saraswati River in Haryana



See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2017/01/the-sarasvati-one-key-to-indigenism-n.html

 

The Sarasvatī: One key to Indigenism

N. Kazanas, January 2017.

0. The Sarasvatī in the RV (Ṛgveda) is a very large river fed by many tributaries. Along its banks thrived, says the RV, the 5 Aryan tribes, chiefly the Purus. The river dried up c1900 BCE. The name is cognate with Iranian Harxvaiti and its first element has cognations in other IE (Indo-European) tongues. It is thus one of the keys for dating the RV, and much of ancient Indian history and for settling many aspects of the IE scene.

1.  The name Sarasvatī means ‘she who has sáras’. It is feminine and it is formed with the noun sárasand the taddhita matup suffix (Pāṇini 8.2.9, 4.2.72 etc) -vat > fem -vatī which indicates possessing (asbhagá-vat ‘possessing wisdom, prosperity, love’, mánas-vat ‘possessing spirit’).

The noun sáras denotes ‘lake, pond, pool’! It is cognate with Iranian *Harax- (*harah-) which is isolated in that language and does not yield a meaning, as we shall see below (§4ff). It is also cognate with Greekhelos ‘swamp’. In this respect Sarasvatī is ‘she who has lakes’. But how can a river possess lakes?.… Well, this could refer to the pools formed at the delta of the river as it flowed into the ocean (or disappeared in the Batnair desert). Or it could refer to a large lake or lakes on the Himalayas from which it flowed down into the valley.
However, sáras means also any ‘moving/flowing sheet of water’. As such the name Sarasvatī means ‘she who has currents, eddies, swirls, turbulences, whirlpools’ in its streaming water. And this, would be a much more reasonable interpretation since it denotes a continuous aspect of the river, rather than the lakes/pools which indicate an initial and/or terminal aspect only.

Moreover, the noun sáras comes from dhātu √sṛ > sarati/sisarti (1st and 3rd class respectively) which in the sense gatau means ‘flowing, moving, rushing’. From this dhātu (=lexical seedform, root) we have the full conjugation of the two verbs: sarati he/she/it flows, sasrāva has flowed, sariṣyati will flow, and so on;sisratuḥ ‘the two flow’ etc. Also, many nouns and adjectives: sṛta flowed; sṛti flow; sara flow/flowing; sarit‘brook, stream’; sāra ‘pith, essence’; etc, etc.
Then, this verb sarāmi ‘I flow/rush’ is cognate with Greek hallomai Latin salio (<salire) and Tocharian Bsalate – all meaning ‘leap, rush’. This strengthens the meaning of movement and rushing rather than the immobile lake/pond/pool, which must be, like Greek helos, a later meaning.

All this may mean very little at present but the significance will emerge below, when I discuss the relation with Iranian Haraxvaiti (§ 4-5).

2.  The river Sarasvatī as presented in the hymns of the RV gives us a key to the date of the composition of the samhitā.

The river is mentioned in all the books of the RV except the 4th. The name denotes also a goddess and 2.41.16 calls Sarasvatī ‘best river nadītamā, best mother ambitamā and best goddess devitamā’.Elsewhere she is a celestial river and, of course, a goddess (of plenty and wisdom).  In this paper I deal with the river only. She is a mother because she nourishes the Aryan tribes (in 6.61, 10.64, 10.177) providing sustenance and prosperity. 6.52.6 says that she is fed pinvamānā by three or more (lesser) rivers, while Yajurveda 3.4.11 states that she is augmented by 5 tributaries.

An important point is that RV 7.95.2, a very early hymn (Books 3, 6 and 7 are generally regarded as the earliest), says the river flows “pure from the mountains to the ocean” girī́bhya ā́ sumudrā́tThen 6.61. 8-13 lauds the river as endless, swift-moving, roaring, most dear among the sister-currents and, together with her divine aspect, nourishing the five tribes. Several other verses in the Rigvedic hymns (7.96; 8.21; 10.64 and 177) praise the river for its greatness and pray that it continues to give sustenance to the peoples along its banks.

A simple fact should be borne in mind: no other river receives such praise, or, indeed, any praise in the hymns. There is no hint anywhere in the RV, no complaint or bewailing,  that the Sarasvatī is a desiccated river vanishing in the middle of the desert – as Manusmṛti 2.21 and scholiasts thereon say. In historic times the river is indeed shrunk and called Chaggar/Hakra or Sarsuti (<sarasvatī).

When did this happen?

I do not know. It is for archaeologists and geologists to give us the correct answer. For, if the Rigvedic references to the mighty river are a fiction then nothing in the RV can be trusted.

But reputed archaeologists, G. Possehl (1998) and B. B. Lal (2002), say that the river flowed down to the ocean before 3800 or thereabouts. Other scientists have traced the full course with satellite photographs (Sharma 2006). Others again say that the river dried up c1900 BCE due to tectonic adjustments, shifts of river-courses and other climatic conditions (Rao 1991, Allchins 1997). Due to the subsequent desiccation of the region, the inhabitants moved eastward to the Gangetic plain.

These considerations bear mightly on the date of the composition of these hymns, the RV and, by extension, of the presence of the Indoaryans in the region. (All this was discussed at great length in Kazanas 2009, ch 1, and 2015, passim. But more recent studies present contradictory data about Sarasvatī.)

3.  The mainstream doctrine has been teaching the AIT (=Aryan Invasion/Immigration Theory). It held that the Indoaryans came from Iran and settled in Saptasindhu, the Land of the Seven Rivers, in North-West India and Pakistan of today, c1700 BCE. Earlier the date was 1500; now mainstreamers have changed it up to 2000. This change is not because the RV has suddenly acquired antiquity but in order to avoid the difficulty of having foreign intruders settling in a region which (in 1900 BCE) was being desiccated and the local population was moving eastward.

I have argued fully elsewhere that this mainstream doctrine has no basis whatever in hard evidences and facts; it is concocted out of pure conjectures without even, as is claimed, any linguistic basis (Kazanas 2009 mainly for archaeological evidences; 2015 mainly for literary, linguistic and genetic ones).
Neither the RV nor any other Indian or non-Indian document refers to this alleged entry. The theory began in France and later in England in the 18th cent. as sociological speculation to explain the caste system as being a result of an Egyptian or Mesopotamian invasion and conquest, then was turned into linguistic arguments (chiefly Max Müller) and now it is repeated quite mechanically without any rational explanations (Kazanas 2015, Introduction).

The archaeologists also have failed to find any evidences of intrusion – even Western ones, even Indians who have adopted the wretched AIT (Kazanas 2009, ch 1).

Now, clearly, if the Sarasvatī was a mighty river that flowed down to the ocean only before 3800 BCE, according to the archaeologists mentioned above, then the hymns that refer to it must have been composed before or at about that date. This applies to the part of the Yajurveda 3.4.11 that mentions the river. Consequently the Indoaryans were inhabitants of that area before that date and the Rigvedic world is anterior to the mature Harappan culture of c2800-2600 BCE. This is not surprising since many items common in the mature Harappan, like bricks iṣṭakā (first used in the Yajur Veda), fixed altars, urban settled life, iconic representations etc, are not found in the RV.

Corroboration and more evidences come from a comparison of  the names Sarasvatī and IranianHaraxvaiti.

4.   Iranian (or Avestan) has no cognate for Vedic √sṛ and derivatives. Its own word for lake is vairi while for water it has vār which is cognate with Vedic vār ‘water’.

The name Haraxvaiti appears in the first chapter of the Avestan Videvdād along with place-namesHaetumant (=Helmand), Māuru or Margu (=Margiana), Baχδī or Baxdhri (=Bactria) and others, and, of course Haptahǝndu which transliterates Sanskrit saptasindhu (short for the Vedic sapta-sindhavaḥ in theRV) ‘seven rivers’. These are places, we are told, which the Iranians passed through before they settled in South Iran and from there moved northwestward. So they record their movement out of India! Yet the AIT doctrine insists that it is the Indians who moved out of Iran into Saptasindhu despite total absence of any evidence for this!

This name too has the possessive suffix -vaiti and should mean ‘she who has harah’. But *harah- or *harax- is a stem totally isolated in Iranian: it has no other related lexemes. In this name we find yet another piece of overwhelming evidence that it is the Iranians who moved away from Saptasindhu, Bactria and so on into Iran.

The AIT in all its folly claims that the Indians and Iranians lived together in Iran in the so-called common Indo-Iranian period and spoke one language (having come there from the Russian Steppes at an earlier period). The Indoaryans then moved and at c1750, or 2000 as is the new date, settled in Saptasindhu, only to move 100 or so years later eastward and southward. In moving to their new habitat, they brought with them the memory of the river they knew in Iran and gave it to a river in Saptasindhu. But the comparison of the two names Sarasvatī and Haraxvaiti tells a different tale.

5.  The AIT doctrine is attended by many absurdities.

If the Sarasva was a small river in the process of drying up, then the immigrant Indoaryans would have given the name to Sindhu which was a large river flowing from the mountains to the ocean. Furthermore, they would have praised that river and not Sarasvatī as endless, mighty and nourishing the tribes. But we know from hymn 10.75 that the Vedics knew of both Sarasvatī (and place it in its correct geographical place among the rivers) and Sindhu, since both are mentioned. Moreover, hundreds of sites along its banks have been unearthed by archaeologists.

Furthermore, the order of the rivers as given in hymn 10.75 is from east to west. If the Indoaryans had come from the west then their knowledge of the rivers would have been in the reverse order – from west to east. It may be argued that many folks tend to enumerate locations from east to west because of the (worship of the) sun, but if the Indoaryans had just arrived there then moved eastward, they would have not stayed there long enough to get accustomed to the geography and to compose those hymns. The hymns suggest they had been at Saptasindhu a very long time.

But the most glaring absurdity is in the disregard of the names. No adherent of the AIT ever discusses the two names.

In the entire extant Avestan literature and its language the word *haraḥ- remains an isolated miserable orphan: it has not one cognate. But according to the laws of change and correspondence regarding Old Iranian (Avestan) and Old Indic (Vedic), *harah- is the exact equivalent of Vedic saras. The correspondences are many: asura ahuradasyu ‘demon’ dahyu/daŋhunas/nāsā ‘nose’ nāh/nāŋhāsoma‘the drink’ haoma. Vedic |s| is Avestan |h|.

The significance here is that |s| is declared by all indoeurepeanists to be original and |h| to be a later change. So, while the Iranians stayed in the alleged original habitat, they lost the original IE sound |s|. On the contrary, the Indoaryans moved far, yet managed to retain the original |s|. Thus Old Indic is closer to Proto-Indo-European. This is totally unreasonable in the context of the AIT.

Moreover, and this is even more surprising. The sedentary Iranians lost the dhātu √sṛ and all its derivatives except the one *harah- but the mobile, nomadic Indoaryans retained this. For it would be utterly ludicrous to suppose that they came to Saptasindhu and here developed (from *harah-) the complex lexical family of sṛ/sar which are cognate with other IE words in Greek etc (see above, §1).

The Avestan Haptahǝndu is also revealing: this too is a transliteration of Sanskrit Saptasindhu. But the word ‘river’ in Avestan is θraotah- (Sanskrit srotas), ravan and rauδah-. The word -hǝndu is met only in much later Iranian in the sense ‘Hindu/Indian’! So here again the Iranians carried a memory of Saptasindhu in their new habitat.

In ch 4 of my Vedic and Indo-european Studies (2015) I discuss very fully the Vedic-Avestan relations and correspondences and show that Avestan is far more recent (later) than Vedic. Vedic itself is a derivative of the Proto-Indo-European language but far closer to it than any other extant IE tongue.

6.  Thus the Sarasvatī is one of the keys for unlocking the puzzle of historical dates and the origin of the Indoaryans. And it has two aspects: the flow of the river itself, which is a matter for archaeological and geological investigation, and the name and its Avestan correspondence which is a matter for linguistic investigation.

In this paper I have provided the linguistic evidence which shows that the Indoaryans retain faithful memory of the original Proto-Indo-European sounds and roots and derivatives. The Iranians on the other hand lost all this. In fact the name Haraxvaiti is a straight transliteration of Sarasvatī showing that the Iranians moved away from Saptasindhu (the Avestan haptahǝndu in their Scriptures which is another transliteration of the Sanskrit) and took with them the memory of the Land of Seven Rivers as well as that of the mighty river on the bank of which they had lived.

The Indoaryans are therefore indigenous on this account.

It is up to the archaeologists and geologists now to reinforce with fresh evidence (or cast doubt on) the linguistic finds.

The Sarasvatī is only one key. There are others, as I have shown, but they belong to a different context and discussion.


Bibliography


Allchin B&R:           1997 Origins of a Civilisation N Delhi, Viking Penguin.
Kazanas N.               2009  Indo-Aryan Origins… N. Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
2015  
Vedic and Indo-European Studies N Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
Possehl G                 1998  “Did the Sarasvati ever flow to the sea?” in G. Phillips et al (eds) Arabia and its neighbours (in honour of B. de Cardi), Turnhout, Bepels (335-354).
2003  
The Indus Civilization Roman & Littlefield (non NBN); Delhi, Vistaar.
Rao S.R.:                  1991  Dawn & Devolution of the Indus Civilisation, Delhi, Aditya Prakashan.
Sharma JR et al         2006 ‘Course of Vedic river Saraswati…’ in Puratattva vol 36 (187-195).
  1. I admire N. Kazanas for this brilliant article on Sarasvati. However I have some ideas on the issue that I wish to share with the learned author. The other other name of Sarasvati was Gharghara (RV.6.61.8 'roruvat' or gharghar) which now is called Ghaggara. A similar name is Sarayu in eastern UP which also is known as Ghaghara. As the Harappans advanced eastwards after the desiccation of Sarasvati valley names of rivers also carried in the newly acquired land. The name Iravati (Ravi) was given to the river Rapti in the valley of Sarayu. This name goes further east in Myanmar where flows Iravadi. The Harappa civilization cannot be confined to less than a thousand years.It goes to geological times as the Ganga valley was the Eastern Sea of the Rigvedic age. As far saptasindhu there were three sapatasindhus (RV. 10.75.1) and I have identified all the three. The Avestan haptahendu was the Oxus valley. Sarasvati valley was the third sapatasindhu. The northern most saptasindhu was the Russian Semirecye.
    T. P. Verma
Evidence for Vedic culture & Hindu traditions in  Harappa Script & Sarasvati civilization

S. Kalyanaraman, Sarasvati Research Centre (2017)
मेधा= धन'यज्ञोवैमेधः'इतिश्रुतेःyajña is medhā  is wealth; Sarasvati civilization is Veda culture

In the Yupa sukta (RV 3.8.8) yupa is declared as the ketu, 'flag, emblem' of yajña.




मेधा धन Naigh. ii , 1; धन [p= 508,2]n. the prize of a contest or the contest itself (lit. a running match , race , or the thing raced for ; हित्/अं धा*नम् , a proposed prize or contest ; धनं- √जि , to win the prize or the fight) RV.any valued object , (esp.) wealth , riches , (movable) property , money , treasure , gift RV. &ccapital (opp. to वृद्धि interest) Ya1jn5. ii , 58= गो-धन Hariv. 3886

अष्टाश्रि'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa of Bijnor yajña kuNDa signifies the performance of a soma yajña -- the pillar is meṛha rebus: medha 'yajña'. यूपं or skambha or .meḍhā 'stake' covered with cashAla (godhuma, wheat chaff) in the carburization process to produce hard metal out of the working with fire.áṅgāra m. n. ʻ glowing charcoal ʼ RV., °aka -- lex. 2. *iṅgāra -- , iṅgāla -- m. Vāsav. com.1. Pa. aṅgāra -- m. ʻcharcoal.ʼ
अष्टाश्रि'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa in Indus Script tradition signifies medha,अहीनसत्त्र soma yajña. अहीन [p= 125,3] m. (fr. /अहन् Pa1n2. 6-4 , 145) "lasting several days", a sacrifice lasting several days AitBr. A1s3vS3r. &c; mfn. unimpaired , whole , entire , full S3Br. AitBr. &c.
अष्टा* श्रि [p= 117,1] mfn. having eight corners S3Br. MBh iii, 10665 अश्रि[p= 114,2] f. the sharp side of anything , corner , angle (of a room or house) , edge (of a sword) S3Br. Ka1tyS3r
At the Vājapeya yajña of Soma Samsthā, the yūpa is eight-angled (as in Binjor), corresponding to the eight quarers (Sat.Br. V.2.1.5 aSTās'rir yūpo bhavati)
yajña अन्तःपूर्वेणयूपंपरीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशेस्थापयति Kāty. Trans. A Yupa is enshrined before completion of yajña. Examples of सोम--संस्था are seven: अग्निष्टोम, अत्यग्निष्टोम, उक्थ, षोढशी, अतिरात्र, आप्तोर्याम and वाजपेय. 
Vajapeya is one of 7 samstha (profession) for processing/smelting soma (a mineral, NOT a herbal).
Such a yupa, a post fixed in the middle of the sacrificial ground is used in yajña. अन्तःपूर्वेणयूपंपरीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशेस्थापयति Kāty. -पातित,-पातिन् (Apte. Samskrtam). This is clearly an invocation to the paramaatman. meḍhā m. ʻpost, forked stake'.
'यज्ञोवैमेधः'इतिश्रुतेःएकविंशति- मेधान्ते Mb.14.29.18.i.e., at the endof 21 yajña, enshrineअष्टाश्रि yupa (com. मेधोयुद्धयज्ञः'यज्ञोवैमेधः'इतिश्रुतेः) At the top, while touching the head of the post, the yajñika says: 'We have reached Heaven' (Taittiriya Samhita, SBr. Etc.) 'I have attained to heaven, to the gods, I have become immortal' (Taittiriya samhita 1.7.9) 'In truth, the yajñika makes himself a ladder and a bridge to reach the celestial world' (Taittiriya Samhita VI.6.4.2). “The post is either wrapped up or bound up in 17 cloths for Prajapati is 17-fold.' The top of the Yupa carries a wheel called cas'Ala in a horizontal position. The indrakila too is adorned with a wheel-ike object made of white cloth, but it is placed in a vertical position. Notes taken from 'The symbolism of the Indrakila' Senarat Paranavitana, Leelananda Prematilleka, Johanna Engelberta van Lohulzen-De Leeuw, 1978, Senarat Paranavitana Commemoration Volume, BRILL 1978, p.247)
ईशोप- निषद्; the only instance of an upaniṣad included in a Saṁhitā (Vāj.4.1).or ईशा*वास्य, n. 'to be clothed or pervaded by the Supreme'.kásminn áṅge tápo asyā́dhi tiṣṭhati kásminn áṅga r̥tám asyā́dhy ā́hitamkvà vratáṃ kvà śraddhā́sya tiṣṭhati kásminn áṅge satyám asya prátiṣṭhitam (Atharva Veda Skambha Sukta X.7.1)
Which of his members is the seat of Fervour: Which is the base of Ceremonial Order? Where in him standeth Faith? Where Holy Duty? Where, in what part of him is truth implanted?
A s'ivalinga is meḍhā -- with a unique octagonal/quadrangular shape as prescribed in Vedic texts -- rebus medha 'yajña'. Scores of s'ivalingas are found in India, Nepal, Laos, Vietnam, Indonesia, Thailand with such s'ivalinga and ekamukha s'ivalinga of octagonal shape in rudra bhAga (middle). Images of such lingas of octagonal shape in rudra bhAga are presented for ready reference.
On some linga-s mukha 'face' is ligatured in the middle of the linga -- the rebus Meluhha reading is: mũh 'face' rebus: mũhe 'ingot' rebus: muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' PLUS meḍhā 'stake, yupa' rebus: medha 'yajña'.
चषालः caṣāla on Yupa, is an Indus Script hieroglyph like a crucible to carburize ores into steel/hard alloys (vajra), i.e. calcine metals.
From Binjor (4MSR) on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati, a yajña kuNDa with an अष्टाश्रि'having eight corners' (Vedic) yupa (brick pillar) was discovered in April 2015 by a young team of students from Institute of Arcaheology, National Museum, New Delhi led by Dr. Sanjay Manjul.
The yupa is a conclusive evidence of Veda culture in the Binjor (4MSR) site on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati. This is specially described in Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa & Rigveda.
The key expressions on the Mulavarman Yupa inscription (D.175) are in Samskritam and one fragment reads: yaṣṭvā bahusuvarṇakam; tasya yajñasya yūpo ‘yam. This means "from yaṣṭi to possess many gold pieces; this Yupa is a commemoration of that yajna."
n exposition by Sadhashiv A Dange: “the yūpa is described as being the emblem of the sacrifice (RV III.8.8 yajñasya ketu). Though it is fixed on the terrestrial plane at the sacrifice, it is expected to reach the path of the gods. Thus, about the many sacrificial poles (fixed in the Paśubandha, or at the Horse-sacrifice) it is said that they actually provide the path for reaching the gods (ib., 9 devānām api yanti pāthah). They are invoked to carry the oferings to the gods (ib., 7 te no vyantu vāryam devatrā), which is the prerogative of the fire-god who is acclaiemd as ‘messenger’ (dūta); cf. RV I.12.1 agrim dūtam vṛṇimahe). In what way is the yūpa expected to carry the chosen offering to the gods? It is when the victim is tied to the sacrificial pole. The prallelism between the sacrificial fire and the yūpa is clear. The fire carries it through the smoke and flames; the yūpa is believed to carry it before that, when the victim is tied to it, as its upper end is believed to touch heaven. A more vivid picture obtains at the yajapeya. Here the yūpa is eight-angled, corresponding to the eight qurters. (śat. Br. V.2.1.5 aṣṭāśrir yūpo bhavati; the reason given is that the metre Gayatri has eight letters in one foot; not applicable here, as it is just hackneyed. At Taitt.Sam. I.7.9.1, in this context a four-angled yūpa is prescribed.) The one yūpa is conceived as touching three worlds: Heaven, Earth and the nether subterranean. The portion that is above the caṣāla (ring) made of wheat-dough (cf.śat. Br. V.2.1.6 gaudhūmam caṣālam bhavati) represents Heaven. This is clear from the rite of ascending to the caṣāla, made of wheat-dough, in the Vajapeya sacrifice. The sarificer ascends to it with the help of a ladder (niśrayaṇī); and, while doing so, calls upon his wife, ‘Wife, come; let us ascend to Heaven’. As soon as he ascends and touches the caṣāla, he utters, ‘We have reached Heavven, O gods’ (ib., 12). According to Sāyaṇa on the Taiit.Sam. I.7.9.1, the sacrificer stretches his hands upwards when he reaches the caṣāla and says, ‘We have reached the gods that stay in heaven’ (udgṛhītābhyām bāhubhyām). Even out of the context of the Vajapeya, when the yūpa is erected (say in the Paśubandha), it is addressed, ‘For the earth you, for the mid-region you, for heaven you (do we hoist you)’ (Taitt. Sam. I.3.6.1-3; cf. śat. Br. III.7.1.5-6). The chiselled portion of the yūpa is above the earth. So, from the earth to heaven, through the mid-region the yūpa represents the three-regions. The un-chiselled portion of the yūpa is fixed in the pit (avaṭa) and the avaṭa, which represents the subterranean regions, is the region of the ancestors (ib.4).The yūpa, thus, is the axis mundi…Then, it gave rise to various myths, one of them being that of the stūpa of Varuṇa, developing further into Aśvattha tree, which is nothing but a symbol of a tree standing with roots in the sun conceived as the horse (aśva-stha = aśvattha), a symbol obtaining at varius places in the Hindu tradition. It further developed into the myth of the churning staff of the mountain (Amṛta-manthana); and yet further, into the myth of Vasu Uparicara, whom Indra is said to have given his yaṣṭi (Mb.Adi. 6y3.12-19). This myth of the yaṣṭi was perpetuated in the ritual of the Indra-dhvaja in the secular practice (Brhatsamhita, Chapter XLII), while in the s’rauta practice the original concept of the axis mundi was transformed into the yūpa that reached all regions, including the under-earth. There is another important angle to the yūpa. As the axis mundi it stands erect to the east of the Uttaravedi and indicates the upward move to heaven. This position is unique. If one takes into account the position of the Gārhapatya and the āhavaniya fireplaces, it gets clear that the march is from the earth to heaven; because, the Gārhapatya is associated with this earth and it is the household fire (cf. gṛhā vai gārhapatyah, a very common saying in the ritual texts), and the seat of the sacrificer’s wife is just near it, along with the wives of the gods, conceptually. From this fire a portion is led to the east, in the quarter of the rising sun (which is in tune with such expressions as prāñcam yajñam pra nayatā sahāyah, RV X.101.2); where the Ahavaniya fireplace is structured. As the offerings for the gods are cast in the Ahavaniya, this fire is the very gate of heaven. And, here stands, the yūpa to its east taking a rise heavenwards. This is, by far, the upward rise. But, on the horizontal plane, the yūpa is posted half-inside, half-outside the altar. The reason is, that thereby it controls the sacred region and also the secular, i.e. both heaven and earth, a belief attested by the ritual texts. (Tait. Sam. VI.6.4.1; Mait. Sam. III.9.4).”(Dange, SA, 2002, Gleanings from Vedic to Puranic age, New Delhi, Aryan Books International, pp. 20-24).
The Sukta RV X.101 reads, explaining the entire yajña as a metaphor of golden-tinted soma poured into a wooden bowl, a smelting process yielding weapons of war and transport and implements of daily life (Translation of RV X.101):
10.101.01 Awake, friends, being all agreed; many in number, abiding in one dwelling, kindle Agni. I invoke you, Dadhikra, Agni, and the divine Us.as, who are associated with Indra, for our protection. [In one dwelling: lit., in one nest; in one hall].
10.101.02 Construct exhilarating (hymns), spread forth praises, construct the ship which is propelled by oars, prepare your weapons, make ready, lead forth, O friends, the herald, the adorable (Agni).
10.101.03 Harness the ploughs, fit on the yokes, now that the womb of earth is ready, sow the seed therein, and through our praise may there be abundant food; may (the grain) fall ripe towards the sickle. [Through our praise: sow the seed with praise, with a prayer of the Veda; s’rus.t.i = rice and other different kinds of food].
10.101.04 The wise (priests) harness the ploughs, they lay the yokes apart, firmly devoted through the desire of happiness. [Happiness: sumnaya_ = to give pleasure to the gods].
10.101.05 Set up the cattle-troughs, bind the straps to it; let us pour out (the water of) the well, which is full of water, fit to be poured out, and not easily exhausted.
10.101.06 I pour out (the water of) the well, whose cattle troughs are prepared, well fitted with straps, fit to be poured out, full of water, inexhaustible.
10.101.07 Satisfy the horses, accomplish the good work (of ploughing), equip a car laden with good fortune, pour out (the water of) the well, having wooden cattle-troughs having a stone rim, having a receptable like armour, fit for the drinking of men.
10.101.08 Construct the cow-stall, for that is the drinking place of your leaders (the gods), fabricate armour, manifold and ample; make cities of metal and impregnable; let not the ladle leak, make it strong.
10.101.09 I attract, O gods, for my protection, your adorable, divine mine, which is deserving of sacrifice and worship here; may it milk forth for us, like a large cow with milk, giving a thousand strreams, (having eaten) fodder and returned.
10.101.10 Pour out the golden-tinted Soma into the bowl of the wooden cup, fabricate it with the stone axes, gird it with ten bands, harness the beast of burden to the two poles (of the cart).
10.101.11 The beast of burden pressed with the two cart-poles, moves as if on the womb of sacrifice having two wives. Place the chariot in the wood, without digging store up the Soma.
10.101.12 Indra, you leaders, is the giver of happiness; excite the giver of happiness, stimulate him, sport with him for the acquisition of food, bring down here, O priests, Indra, the son of Nis.t.igri_, to drink the Soma. [Nis.t.igri_ = a name of Aditi: nis.t.im ditim svasapatni_m girati_ti nis.t.igri_raditih].
Thus, what has been discovered in Binjor is in Rigveda tradition of a yupa topped by caṣāla (godhuma, wheat chaff smoke) to carburize metal in furnace, fire-altar. The yupa is RV III.8.8 yajñasya ketu, the signature tune of the prayer, the signifier. Hieroglyph for caṣāla is the snout of varāha, the Veda Purusha. caṣāla and yupa are the vajra, which yield the adamantine glue, sanghgāta which is signified by the hieroglyphs: sangaDa, 'chain, lathe-portable furnace' in Indus Script tradition of data archiving. The Binjor seal with inscription is a data archive of metalwork by the artisans of Binjor (4MSR) who are engaged in a Cosmic process of creating wealth out of mere stone and rock mediated by fire and yaj, 'prayer'.





















See: https://www.scribd.com/document/145624310/Sarasvati-drowned-rescuing-her-from-scholarly-whirlpools-Aklujkar-A-15-May-2012 Sarasvati drowned, rescuing her from scholarly whirlpools (Ashok Aklujkar, 2012)

https://www.scribd.com/document/337812020/Discovering-the-Sarasvati-River-From-1855-to-2014-Michel-Danino-2016

Intl. Conf. on River Sarasati, Jan. 29, 30, 2017: Deliberations (2)

$
0
0
Summary of lecture by Michel Danino

Restoring a lost river (1) to our memory, (2) to the environment

Part I

James rennel father of Indian geography

First scholar who mapped India. Thanjavur library. Danino took photo
R sarsooty in 1760 map

When British contemplating conquest of Sindh. Route direct from Delhi to Sindh. James Tod mentions dry bed of ghaggar was ideal route to Sindh bypassing Punjab. Coz of Fresh water wells in desert area.

Mackison and Connery - wide dry bed of ghaggar. Ancient mounds /folklore said ruins

1830s the rig Veda being translated. The scholars were called Orientalists. HH WILSON. indian mind looks at the inner, were mind looks at where when. Identified rivers and territory which book relates to. Sarasvati is higher praise only river that turns into a goddess. Devitame only for sarasvati. 

Nadistuti sukta. Lists about 19 rivers. Only one mention of Ganga in rig Veda. Kabul river . Gomati. Yamuna. Sutudri. 

Why rishis listing Rivera from east to west. If they can from West they should have listed in that fashion. West to East.

1855 Louis Vivien a study of primitive people of india in rig vedic times. 
Original sarsooty was ghaggar or sarsooty. We should take sarasvati as all of them together. All the group of rivers that flow from Shiwaliks.

Marc Aurelstein . Dec 1941 . Harappan sites in Bahawalpur. Cholistan desert. The first four rivers in nadistuti sukta correspond to present rivers. Ganga Yamuna satluj. 

Alexander Cunningham geog of India in ancient times. 

Map - he spells it as sarasvati

Oldham - first study of sarasvati bed. 

Brahmanas- disappears in desert at point called Vinashana. KU scholar OP Bhardwaj - Vinashana was below confluence of sarasvati and drishasvati. Kalibanga. Vinashana kept receding towards east and finally at Kurukshetra

Archaeology- Lal and Bisht. Mishra. Gupta. Consensus on Harappan sites on sarasvati

Part II

Why shoudl we try to revive sarasvati?

1. River of immense cultural importance - meets aspiration of the Indian mind

2. Reviving any river is a good exercise co we r losing Rivers constantly in India. Even Ganga is being threatened to become a seasonal river. 

Efforts should be made

Model be made for whole country. Today in TN most of rivers r seasonal whereas they were perennial. Rivers dying.

Cultural and hydrological mission

Express. Article - Sukhna. How is it maintained. Water comes from pumping 2 million gallons a day. From 7 tubewells. Not sustainable
Will Deplete the aquifer.
In Coimbatore our water has gone brackish. 900 feet deep.

GoH and Goi are taking major steps . My suggestions: 

À. RB Whitehead (ICS) 1922 Shiwaliks thrown open to unrestrained wood cutting. Ghaggar was flowing till Pakistan border. Now it doesn't . CoZ of deforestation. 

I suggest afforestation especially trees which retain water in roots

Watershed mamagement - catchment area. Use existing nallahs. Karnataka tradition of interconnected ponds. 

TN - study of Pennar river - interconnected ponds. IIT Delhi study - hundreds of ponds . Capacity of largest pond 1 million cubic feet. 

Rainfall lost if rain is scattered. Ponds ensure whatever rains come they r available to all the area. During British times theae ponds management broke down. They gave duty to PWD. It could not cope with the task and system disappeared.

Even the greatest specialists have failed to prove the Aryan invasion theory -- Koenraad Elst

$
0
0
January 26, 2017

Even the greatest specialists have failed to prove the Aryan invasion theory: Koenraad Elst

The Belgian Indologist responds for a second time to a Scroll.in article published in 2015, which challenged the theory that the Aryans are indigenous to India.


Theory of origin

While I do not much mind an ignorant pen-pusher pontificating about the Aryan invasion debate, some concomitant modesty would at least be in order (“Video: an animated map shows how Sanskrit may have come to India”). Ridiculing any scepticism about the 19th-century Aryan invasion theory merely shows that the writer is quite unaware of the state of the art.
So he equates the rivalling Out-of-India Theory with Flat Earth and Creationism. But it is very easy to find material evidence against both the latter, such as the fossil record. By contrast, your contributor is quite unable to muster any evidence against the Out of India Theory. Even Harvard professor and Aryan invasion theory champion Michael Witzel admits that no material evidence of Aryans moving into India has been found “yet”, that is after two centuries of being the official hypothesis sucking up all the sponsoring. So, your correspondent thinks himself superior, successful where the greatest specialists have failed?

Cultural continuity

A year ago I was participating in a Delhi conference on the Sindhu-Saraswati Civilisation. While there, I received an e-mail from one of the world’s foremost specialists on the linguistic aspect of Indo-European origins, HH Hock, all the way from the US. Predictably, he upheld the now-dominant invasion scenario and added that no one takes the Out-of-India Theory seriously today (though it was the dominant assumption from 1786 till ca. 1820).
Among linguists, this is approximately true: Nicolas Kazanas, Shrikant Talageri and myself have been in splendid isolation in those circles. But then, linguists who can competently argue in favour of the Aryan invasion theory are hardly more numerous. As I have verified at several specialist conferences, most concerned linguists do not work on the problem of the origins, which has an aura of obsoleteness, and blindly follow the dominant theory because it happens to be what their textbooks contained. Which is what non-linguists like the cited team from Auckland also do.
However, while I read this e-mail, I was surrounded by the creamy layer of Indian archaeology. Each professor read his paper presenting the findings at a particular Harappan site where he was digging, and each of them reported a complete cultural continuity, no trace of an invasion.
Sitting next to me was the dean of Indian archaeology, the nonagenarian professor BB Lal. When he was young, he made his name by “proving” that the archaeologically attested Painted Grey Ware indicated the Aryans on their way into India. That “proof” is cited till today in favour of the Aryan invasion theory, at least in India. But in reality, Lal himself has renounced that hypothesis decades ago, realising that his posited link with Aryan invaders was itself based on a tacit acceptance of the omnipresent Aryan invasion theory. Today, he emphasises that there is no trace at all of any Aryan invasion.
You choose to poison the debate by insinuating a Hitler reference into it. Suit yourself, but again it proves your ignorance, for Hitler was a zealous follower of the Aryan invasion theory. If the Out-of-India Theory has been associated with Hindutva (wrongly, for VD Savarkar, who launched this political concept, was an Aryan invasion theory believer), its alleged political use is at any rate only a trifle compared to the Aryan invasion theory.
The Out-of-India Thoery has been upheld mostly in one country for a few decades by a few scholars without any political power. By contrast, the Aryan invasion theory has been used politically for some 160 years by major state actors such as the British empire and Nazi Germany, and in India by Jawaharlal Nehru, the Ambedkarites (though BR Ambedkar himself emphatically rejected it), the Dravidianists, the missionaries and of course, the secularists. If you don’t like the mixing of scholarship with politics, you should first of all lambast the Aryan invasion theory, not the Out-of-India theory.
May Allah (or Whoever serves as God to you secularists) give you the wisdom to keep your mouth shut on topics you don’t know enough about. – Koenraad Elst

https://scroll.in/article/827636/even-the-greatest-specialists-have-failed-to-prove-the-aryan-invasion-theory-koenraad-elst

Link: https://scroll.in/article/732899/video-an-animated-map-shows-how-sanskrit-may-have-come-to-india

Video: an animated map shows how Sanskrit may have come to India

Contrary to Hindutva myth-making, evolutionary biologists at the University of Auckland find that Indo-European speakers may have come into India from modern-day Turkey.


People in a vast swathe of the  Eurasian continent, from Britain in the west to Bengal in the east, are speakers of languages that belong to the same linguistic group, the Indo-European family. About half of the planet’s population today speaks an Indo-European language.

This is a remarkable fact: it means that around 3 billion people speak tongues that descended from what was, once upon a time, a single language and was spoken by a group of nomads whose numbers wouldn’t have been larger than that of a tribal confederation.

Indo-European expansion

How did this single language, which linguists have taken to calling Proto-Indo-European, spread across the word, giving rise to entities as diverse as Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, French, Persian and Bhojpuri?

The nomadic tribes that spoke the language spread through large parts of the known world around 6,000 years ago. In the words of anthropologist David W. Anthony, writing in his fantastic book on the spread of the Indo-Europeans, The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World:
The people who spoke the Proto-Indo-European language lived at a critical time in a strategic place. They were positioned to benefit from innovations in transport, most important of these being the beginning of horseback riding and the invention of wheeled vehicles.

 

Horses, wagons and chariots gave these Indo-Europeans certain advantages militarily over the existing settled societies of Europe and Asia. Another innovation was biological: Indo-Europeans developed a gene mutation that allowed them to digest milk even after being weaned, thus providing these nomads with a continuous and mobile source of nutrition. We can see echoes of these historical facts in the culture of the early Vedic people who venerated horses and frowned upon the killing of milch cattle.

Where was the Indo-European homeland?

While this much the experts agree on, there are two competing hypotheses for the place of origin of these Indo-Europeans (or, as they were earlier know, the Aryans). The conventional view places their homeland in the Pontic steppe, which corresponds to modern-day Russia, Ukraine and Kazakhstan. An alternative hypothesis claims that the Proto-Indo-Europeans spread from Anatolia in modern-day Turkey.

The latter hypothesis was recently backed up by a seminal study led by evolutionary biologist Quentin Atkinson from the University of Auckland in New Zealand, which was published in the journal Science. Here’s an animated map that illustrates the results of that research.



Politics behind the theory

For a dry thesis on human prehistory, the Indo-European theory of migration has caused enormous upheavals in the modern world. Because these initial Indo-European speakers had been able to get about and, in many cases, managed to spread their culture around, a certain Mr Hitler, who considered himself a descendant of these people – the Aryans – mangled the theory into one of racial supremacy.

Race as a concept is mostly nonsense but the damage that Hitler caused with it meant that academics stopped using the word “Aryan” lest anyone think they were talking of a blue-eyed, blonde-haired alpha people (although Indian text books are yet to get the memo). “Indo-European” is the correct term now.

While the Nazis had gone overboard in their acceptance of Aryan migration, at the other end of the spectrum, many of the very people who had coined the word “Aryan” have rejected it completely.

The Hindutva out-of-India myth

In India, driven by the 20th-century ideology of Hindutva, which made nationality a matter of historical association with the subcontinent, a few people vehemently dismissed this now-standard academic consensus of migrants from the north-west bringing into India key cultural markers such as the nascent Vedic religion and early forms of Sanskrit, the liturgical language of modern Hinduism.

Instead, hemmed in by doctrine, Hindutva ideologues such as Belgian Indologist Koenraad Elst try and explain the massive spread of Indo-European languages by postulating that the original home of these Aryans was India – a theory almost as ridiculous today as Intelligent Design or a Flat Earth Hypothesis.

With the Hindutva ideology gaining popularity, you now have a huge number of people who consider this sort of dodgy stuff to be authentic. And as we can see from peeping across our western border, believing in a wonky, made-up history can have terrible consequences.

Adaptation to climate changes, Indus Valley, Northwest India (CA Petrie et al, 2017)

$
0
0
Cameron A. Petrie, et al., 2017, Adaptation to variable environments, resilience to climate change; investigating land, water and settlement in Indus Northwest India, 2017, in: Current Anthropology, Vol. 58, No. 1, February 2017

http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/pdfplus/10.1086/690112


This paper explores the nature and dynamics of adaptation and resilience in the face of a diverse and varied environmental and ecological context using the case study of South Asia’s Indus Civilization (ca. 3000–1300 BC). Most early complex societies developed in regions where the climatic parameters faced by ancient subsistence farmers were varied but rain falls primarily in one season. In contrast, the Indus Civilization developed in a specific environmental context that spanned a very distinct environmental threshold, where winter and summer rainfall systems overlap. There is now evidence to show that this region was directly subject to climate change during the period when the Indus Civilization was at its height (ca. 2500–1900 BC). The Indus Civilization, therefore, provides a unique opportunity to understand how an ancient society coped with diverse and varied ecologies and change in the fundamental environmental parameters. This paper integrates research carried out as part of the Land, Water and Settlement project in northwest India between 2007 and 2014. Although coming from only one of the regions occupied by Indus populations, these data necessitate the reconsideration of several prevailing views about the Indus Civilization as a whole and invigorate discussion about human-environment interactions and their relationship to processes of cultural transformation.

http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/pdfplus/10.1086/690112

Evidence for Vedic Culture and Hindu traditions in Harappa Script & Sarasvati Civilization (Video: 10:36 min.)

$
0
0
Presentation Evidence for Vedic culture

Published on Jan 29, 2017

Voice annotated on 19 slides, the presentation made by Dr. S. Kalyanaraman of Sarasvati Research Center documents evidence for Vedic culture and Hindu traditions in Harappa Script & Sarasvati Civilization. Presentation made in Intl. Conf. on Sarasvati River held in Kurukshetra University on 30 Jan. 2017.

Study Veda to get the itihāsa of Sarasvati river -- Prof. Ashok Aklujkar Intl. Conf. on River Sarasvati, Jan. 29, 30, 2017: Deliberations (3)

$
0
0

Posted at: Jan 30, 2017, 12:29 AM; last updated: Jan 30, 2017, 12:29 AM (IST)

Board to propose change in Saraswati river nomenclature

Board to propose change in Saraswati river nomenclature
Prof KC Sharma, Vice-Chancellor of Kurukshetra University, addresses the international conference on Saraswati river on Sunday. Tribune photo

Vishal Joshi
Tribune News Service
Kurukshetra, January 29
The Haryana Saraswati Heritage Development Board (HSHDB) may table a resolution before a panel of experts to discard pronouncing the Saraswati as a mythical river tomorrow.
Sources said the proposed step was planned in view of multi-disciplinary scientific studies submitted before the Central government recently.
Also, the HSHDB, which is headed by Chief Minister Manohar Lal Khattar, is expected to raise a demand to change the Indus Valley Civilisation as “Saraswati-Indus Valley Civilisation”.
Experts from India and abroad from diverse research fields are attending a seminar on the Saraswati river at Kurukshetra University (KU).
The two-day conference being organised by the university and the HSHDB will conclude tomorrow and the conference is tipped to pass a two-point resolution.
Sources said a report submitted by Prof KS Valdiya of the Jawaharlal Nehru Centre for Advanced Scientific Research (JNCASR), which was commissioned by the Water Resources Ministry, was the key claim of the basis of the proposed move to change the nomenclatures in context with the Saraswati.
The seven-member committee, headed by Valdiya had concluded that evidence from palaeochannels — remnants of defunct rivers — suggested that the Sarsuti or Saraswati-Markanda rivulets in Haryana were the water courses of the “eastern branch of a Himalayan river” and the Ghaggar-Patiali channels were the western branches.
He said these branches met in Shatrana near Patiala and flowed as a large river emptying out into a sea that is now the Rann of Kutch.
“Now, water traces at various places in Yamunanagar along the identified path of the ancient river buttress the claim of a river as mentioned in the Rigveda, considered to be the oldest scripture in the world. In-depth studies conclude that buried water sources along the marked Saraswati belts were up to 22,000 years old. Remains of an ancient civilisation in the Haryana-Rajasthan region also reaffirm that planned residential colonies were possible only due to fresh water in the vicinity,” said Valdiya, a noted geologist.
Prof AR Chaudhri, a geologist from KU, said evidence of a river with an origin in glaciers in the upper Himalayas was first surfaced after sediment analysis near Kalayat in Kaithal district in 2006. Later, excavation at Bhor Saidan village near Kurukshetra by archeologists from Shri Krishna Museum in December 2006 also reaffirms the claims of a river flowing off the region centuries ago that was indicated by layers of sediment deposits at the site, he said.


सरस्वती नदी के विकास से सभ्यता व संस्कृति का संरक्षण कर रही सरकार

ब्यूरो/कुरुक्षेत्र,अमर उजाला

Updated Mon, 30 Jan 2017 11:46 PM IST

saraswati river, conference, minister, talk, government, kurukshetraInauguration of Conference
कैबिनेट मंत्री कविता जैन ने कहा कि सरस्वती नदी के विकास से प्रदेश सरकार भारत की महान वैदिक सभ्यता व संस्कृति के संरक्षण का काम कर रही है। सरकार सरस्वती के विकास के लिए संकल्पबद्ध है और पिछले एक वर्ष में जन-जन में जनचेतना पैदा करने के लिए निरंतर कार्यक्रमों का आयोजन किया जा रहा है। सरस्वती की निर्मल धारा हरियाणा में ही नहीं देश के 7 राज्यों में बहे इसके लिए सभी राज्यों के प्रतिनिधि शामिल कर कमेटी का गठन किया गया है जो सरस्वती के विकास के लिए काम कर रहे हैं। वे कुरुक्षेत्र विश्वविद्यालय के भूविज्ञान विभाग व हरियाणा सरस्वती हेरीटेज विकास बोर्ड के संयुक्त तत्वावधान में सरस्वती नदी पर आयोजित 2 दिवसीय अंतरराष्ट्रीय संगोष्ठी में बतौर मुख्यातिथि बोल रही थी।
उन्होंने कहा कि सरस्वती नदी होने के अब वैज्ञानिक, पुरातात्विक प्रमाण उपलब्ध हैं। इसरो ने 2002 में सरस्वती नदी के बहाव के रास्ते को बताकर इसके प्रमाण दिए थे। सामाजिक न्याय एवं अधिकारिता मंत्री कृष्ण बेदी ने कहा कि प्रदेश सरकार सरस्वती को जीवंत करने का प्रयास कर रही है। कार्यक्रम के अध्यक्ष केयू के कुलपति डॉ. केसी शर्मा ने कहा है कि कुरुक्षेत्र से गीता व सरस्वती दोनों का संबंध है इसलिए कुरुक्षेत्र पावनधरा है। केयू ने गीता के बाद सरस्वती पर 2 दिवसीय अंतरराष्ट्रीय स्तर पर विद्वानों का सम्मेलन आयोजित किया है।


उन्होंने कहा कि भारतीय वैदिक सभ्यता को लेकर दुनियाभर के विद्वानों ने विभ्रम पैदा किए लेकिन अब यह प्रमाणित हो चुका है कि सरस्वती नदी के तट पर ही महान भारतीय वैदिक संस्कृति का जन्म हुआ है। विशिष्ट अतिथि स्वामी ज्ञानानंद महाराज ने कहा कि सरस्वती भारत की गरिमा है। सरस्वती हेरीटेज विकास बोर्ड के उपाध्यक्ष प्रशांत भारद्वाज ने कहा कि संगोष्ठी में सरस्वती को लेकर कई प्रश्रों का उत्तर मिला है व कई प्रश्न अनसुलझे रहे हैं।      
       
अखिल भारतीय इतिहास संकलन योजना के सचिव डॉ बाल मुकुंद व पूर्व निदेशक खादी ग्रामोद्योग भारत सरकार व महानिदेशक साइंस एंड टेक्नोलॉजी मध्यप्रदेश डॉ. महेश शर्मा ने कहा कि सरस्वती के विकास के लिए हरियाणा सरकार ने बड़ा कदम उठाया है। अमेेरिका के यूनिवर्सिटी आफ डर्टमाउंट के प्रोफेसर बलराम सिंह ने कहा कि सरस्वती नदी भी थी। इसके किनारे सभ्यता भी थी। कांफ्रेंस के संयोजक प्रो. एआर चौधरी ने कहा कि यह दो दिवसीय कांफ्रेस पूरी तरह से सफल रही है। मंच का संचालन युवा सांस्कृतिक कार्यक्रम विभाग के निदेशक डॉ सीडीएस कौशल ने किया। 



मौके पर हरियाणा कर्मचारी चयन आयोग के अध्यक्ष एवं सरस्वती शोध संस्थान के उपाध्यक्ष भारत भूषण भारती, केडीबी के सीईओ गौरव अंतिल, हिरमी के ज्वाइंट डायरेक्टर अरविंद कौशिक, केडीबी सदस्य, विद्या भारती संस्थान से रामेन्द्र सिंह, प्रो. एनएन डोगरा, प्रो. शुचिस्मिता शर्मा, कुटा के प्रधान डॉ संजीव शर्मा, सचिव महाबीर रंगा मौजूद रहे।             
       
शाम को ब्रह्म सरोवर पहुंची सरस्वती यात्रा                       
28 जनवरी को आदी बद्री से रवाना हुई सरस्वती यात्रा का ब्रह्मसरोवर पर स्वागत किया गया। सोमवार को यह यात्रा अंबाला से ठोल, इस्माईलाबाद, झांसा, शाहाबाद, पीपली, ब्रह्मसरोवर और उसके बाद गीता जन्मस्थली ज्योतिसर पहुंची, जबकि यात्रा रात्रि ठहराव पिहोवा में हुआ। इस यात्रा के साथ हरियाणा सरस्वती धरोहर विकास बोर्ड के सदस्य एमआर राव, उनकी पत्नी पदमावती, प्रो. ओपी गर्ग, पंडित लख्मी चंद के परिवार के सदस्य दीपक कौशिक, बीडी मेहता, जीएस गौतम, आदित्य, कैलाश और देवेंद्र मुख्य रुप से शामिल हैं।

सरस्वती नदी की खोज के प्रमाण मिले



एस.पी रावत, कुरुक्षेत्र
सरस्वती विरासत को आने वाली पीढि़यों के लिए संरक्षित करना नैतिक दायित्व : भारती
हरियाणा कर्मचारी चयन आयोग के अध्यक्ष एवं सरस्वती शोध संस्थान के उपाध्यक्ष भारत भूषण भारती का कहना है कि कहा कि सरस्वती विरासत को आने वाली पीढिय़ों के लिए संरक्षित करना हमारा नैतिक दायित्व है। इस नदी को खोजना भारतीय सांस्कृतिक विरासत को खोजना है। भूषण कुरुक्षेत्र यूनिवर्सिटी के भूविज्ञान विभाग व हरियाणा सरस्वती हेरीटेज विकास बोर्ड के संयुक्त तत्वाधान में सरस्वती नदी पर आयोजित 2 दिवसीय अंतर्राष्टीय संगोष्ठी में बतौर मुख्यातिथि बोल रहे थे।
उन्होंने कहा कि सरस्वती हेरीटेज विकास बोर्ड का गठन किया 1986 से 2015 के बीच सैंकड़ो लोगों द्वारा किए गए शोध व संघर्ष का परिणाम है। इस संकल्प को पूरा करने के लिए ही सरस्वती शोध संस्थान की स्थापना की गई थी और उसे पूरा करने के लिए ही हरियाणा सरकार ने सरस्वती हेरीटेज विकास बोर्ड का गठन किया है।
अंतर्राष्ट्रीय संगोष्ठी के मुख्य वक्ता नैनीताल यूनिवर्सिटी के पूर्व कुलपति पद्मश्री प्रो. केएस वल्दिया ने सरस्वती नदी के वैज्ञानिक साक्ष्यों को रखते हुए कहा कि दुनियाभर के वैज्ञानिक अब मान चुके हैं कि इस क्षेत्र में सरस्वती नदी बहती थी। 3500 वर्ष पूर्व यह क्षेत्र पानी के बिना कैसे आबाद रह सकता है। ऐसे प्रमाण मिले हैं जिससे मालूम होता है कि सरस्वती एक विशाल महानदी इस क्षेत्र में बहती थी। पुराणों व महाभारत में भी उस नदी की ही चर्चा है।
सरस्वती हेरीटेज बोर्ड के उपाध्यक्ष प्रशांत भारद्वाज ने कहा कि सरस्वती नदी के विकास के लिए यह जरूरी है कि हम इसे प्रतीक के रूप में स्थापित करते हुए पर्यावरण व पर्यटन के साथ जोड़ सकें। दूसरा इस पर शोध को आगे बढ़ाया जाए इसके लिए भी कुरुक्षेत्र विश्वविद्यालय में दुनियाभर से विद्वानों को आमंत्रित किया गया है। इसी कड़ी में सरस्वती विकास बोर्ड 2018 में अंतर्राष्ट्रीय सरस्वती महोत्सव आयोजित करेगा। उन्होंने घोषणा करते हुए कहा कि कुरुक्षेत्र विश्वद्यिालय में सरस्वती शोध संस्थान की स्थापना की जाएगी जिसके लिए मुख्यमंत्री से स्वीकृति मिल गई है।
कुरुक्षेत्र की उपायुक्त सुमेधा कटारिया ने कहा कि वर्तमान में जल संसाधनों का विकास करना बेहद ही जरूरी है। कुरुक्षेत्र भू-जल संसाधनों की दृष्टि से डार्क जोन में हैं। हमें एक भी नया ट्यूबल लगाने की स्थिति में नहीं हैं। भूजल का गलत तरीके से प्रयोग कर रहे हैं।

सरस्वती के बारे में जानने के लिए वेदों का अध्ययन जरूरी

Publish Date:Tue, 31 Jan 2017 02:24 AM (IST) | Updated Date:Tue, 31 Jan 2017 02:24 AM (IST)
सरस्वती के बारे में जानने के लिए वेदों का अध्ययन जरूरी- वेदों में 15 शब्द जो साफ तौर पर बताते हैं सरस्वती के बारे में

- सरस्वती में एक नहीं बल्कि सात धाराएं हैं
सतीश चौहान, कुरुक्षेत्र
ब्रिटिश कोलंबिया विश्वविद्यालय कनाडा के संस्कृत के प्रोफेसर डॉ. अशोक अकलुजकर ने कहा कि भारतीय इतिहास को जानने के लिए वेदों को पढ़ना जरूरी है। उन्होंने वेदों का अध्ययन करने के बाद जाना है कि सरस्वती की गलत व्याख्या की गई है। वेदों महाकाव्य हैं और उनमें कहीं पर भी पूरा श्लोक नहीं, जिसमें सरस्वती के बारे में जिक्र हो। अलग-अलग जगह पर सरस्वती से जुड़े सिर्फ 15 शब्द हैं। इनमें से 10 शब्दों का सही अनुवाद भी नहीं किया गया है। इन्हीं से पता चलता है कि सरस्वती नदी कहां से चली थी और कहां तक जाती है।
प्रो. अकलुजकर कुरुक्षेत्र विश्वविद्यालय के भू-विज्ञान विभाग की ओर से सरस्वती नदी पर आयोजित अंतरराष्ट्रीय संगोष्ठी में बतौर वक्ता आए हैं। उन्होंने दैनिक जागरण से बातचीत में बताया कि सरस्वती के नाम का ही शाब्दिक अर्थ लिया जाए तो साफ होता है कि यह अनेकों प्रवाहों से जुड़कर बनी है। उन्होंने बताया कि वेदों के शब्दों का सही अनुवाद करने पर पता चलता है कि नदी सात धाराओं से मिलकर बनी थी, जिसमें उत्तरी हरियाणा में बहने वाली कई धाराएं शामिल थीं। इसके बाद भूकंप और जलवायु परिवर्तन के कारण ये धाराएं अवरुद्ध होती गईं।
महाभारत काल तक थी तीन धाराएं
उन्होंने बताया कि महाभारत में भी सरस्वती का वर्णन है। यहां तक आते-आते सरस्वती की तीन धाराएं बची थीं, जो सरस्वती, दृसद्ध और आपया हैं। आपया को बाद में आपगा कहा जाने लगा। उन्होंने बताया कि वेदों के अनुसार अरावली तक सरस्वती की यही धाराएं जाती थीं और साबरमती व अन्य नदियां भी इसी का हिस्सा थीं। उन्होंने कहा कि वेदों में बताया गया है कि सरस्वती शिवालिक से निकलती है यानि इसका उद्गम स्थल हिमालय था। वेदों में जिक्र है कि सरस्वती हिमालय से चलकर कच्छ तक जाती थी। हजारों साल के परिवर्तन के कारण जब राजस्थान का क्षेत्र ऊंचा उठा तो सरस्वती का प्रवाह उलटा हो गया, जिसके कारण कई धाराओं में बंटी सरस्वती मंद पड़ी और बाद में बंद हो गई।
संस्कृत, पाली और प्राकृत के बिना इतिहास जानना नामुमकिन
डॉ. अशोक का कहना है कि 19वीं शताब्दी में भारत में अंग्रेजी को पढ़ने की होड़ बढ़ी थी, जो आज तक कायम है। भारतीय इतिहास संस्कृत, पाली और पाकृत भाषाओं में हैं। ऐसे में बिना इन तीनों भाषाओं के ज्ञान के बिना लोग भारतीय इतिहास को नहीं जान सकते हैं। कई बार ऐसा हुआ है कि अंग्रेजी की पुस्तकों को पढ़कर भारतीय इतिहास के बारे में लोग अपने विचार रखते हैं, लेकिन ऐसा संभव नहीं है, क्योंकि कई बार संस्कृत का अनुवाद करने वाले विद्वानों ने अपनी सहुलियत के अनुसार उसका अनुवाद किया है, जिससे इतिहास बदल जाता है।



Itihāsa of Vritra & Dadhyañc in Rigveda brahman madhu vidyā metalwork King Soma metaphors

$
0
0

Materialistic interpretation of मधु-विद्या

Yajña is issuance, liberation of Soma. Soma is rock, Soma is wealth. Soma is मधु माक्षिकम् = मधुधातु सुवर्णमाक्षिक 'a kind of yellow pyrites'. 

Why did Indra use bones of sage Dadhica (RV 1.116.12) to make his weapon, thunderbolt? Maybe, he used the bones and bone ashes to make cupels to obtain purified metals from ores (pyrites).
Brass moulds for making cupels. Cupellation, using cupels, is a refining process in metallurgy to separate metals like gold and silver from base metals like lead, coper, zinc, arsenic, antimoy or bismuth present in the ore (pyrites). “Cupels were manufactured in a very careful way. They used to be small vessels shaped in the form of an inverted truncated cone, made out of bone ashes. According to Georg Agricola, the best material was obtained from burned antlers of deer although fish spines could work as well. Ashes have to be ground into a fine and homogeneous powder and mixed with some sticky substance to mould the cupels. Moulds were made out of brass with no bottoms so that the cupels could be taken off. A shallow depression in the centre of the cupel was made with a rounded pestle. Cupel sizes depend on the amount of material to be assayed.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cupellation




























































दध्य्--च्  [p= 468,2] "sprinkling द्/अधि " (cf. °धि-क्र्/ and घृत्/*ची) N. of a mythical ऋषि or sacrificer ( RV. i , 80 , 16 and [called अङ्गिरस्] 139 , 9 [आङ्गिरस] Ta1n2d2yaBr. xii , 8 ; son of अथर्वन् [cf. आथर्वण्/] RV. vi , 16 , 14 BhP. iv , 1 , 42 ; having the head of a horse and teaching the अश्विन्s to find in त्वष्टृ's house the म्/अधु or सोम RV. i , 116 f. and 119 ; ix , 108 , 4 ; favoured by इन्द्र [x , 48 , 2] who slays 99 वृत्रs or foes with a thunderbolt made of his bones i. 84 , 13 BhP. vi , 11 , 20 ; viii , 20 , 7 ; propounder of the ब्राह्मण called म्/अधु S3Br. iv , xivBhP. vi , 9 , 50ff.)
Dadhyañc Ātharvaa with the head of a horse, taught madhu vidyā to Aśvins and to Indra. (Br̥hadāraṇyaka Up. 2.5.16).
मधु-विद्या [p= 780,3] f. "science of sweetness"
N. of a partic. mystical doctrine Br2A1rUp. 
S3am2k. SV. Sch. &c  
मधु madhu Ved. Soma juice -धातुः a kind of 

yellow pyrites (सुवर्णमाक्षिक). -मधु माक्षिकम् = मधुधातु 

Dadhi-krā is the name of a divine horse or bird, personification of the morning Sun, which is addressed in the Rigveda.[1]He is invoked in the morning along with Agni, Ushas and the Asvins. Although the etymological origin is not certain, it has been suggested that the name is derived from dadhi meaning thickened milk and kri meaning to scatter. This scattering could attributed to the effect of the morning sun on dew or hoar frost. 
IE-migrations.gif

Potapovka culture, ca. 2500—2000 BC. A Bronze Age culture centered on the Samara bend in the middle Volga region, projecting well east into the Samara River valley...

One burial has the corpse's head replaced with that of a horse,

reminiscent of the Vedic account of how the Asvíns replace the 
head of the priest Dadhyañc Artharvana with that of a horse so that he could reveal the secret of the sacred drink. —EIEC "Potapovka Culture" https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Potapovka_culture
RV 1.116.12 I proclaim, leaders (of sacriifce), for the sake of acquiring wealth, that inimitable deed which you performed, as the thunder (announces) rain, when provided by you with the head of a horse. Dadhyan~c, the son of Atharvan, taught you the mystic science. [Legend: Vana Parva, Maha_bha_rata: gods, being oppressed by the Ka_lakeya asuras, solicited from the sage Dadhica his bones, which he gave them, and from which Tvas.t.a_ fabricated the thunderbolt with which Indra slew Vr.tra and routed the asuras. The text: Indra, having taught the science called pravargya vidya_ and madhu-vidya_ to Dadhyan~c, threatened that he would cut off his head if ever he taught them to any one else; the As'vins prevailed upon him, nevertheless, to teach them the prohibited knowledge, and, to evade Indra's threat, took off the head of the sage, replacing it by that of a horse; Indr, apprised of Dadhyan~c's breach of faith, struck off his equine head with the thunderbolt; on which, the As'vins restored to him his own. The pravargya vidya_ is said to imply certain verses of the r.k, yajur and sa_ma vedas, and the madhu-vidya_ the Bra_hman.a].
Dadhyañc Ātharvana knew this pure essence, viz. the Madhu ('honey') or sweet doctrine of the Pravargya, or pot of boiled milk and ghee.(SBr. 14:1:1:18)(Appended).
Krishna Yajur Veda

[3] the sage, DadhyancSon of Atharvan, doth kindle, Slayer of Vrtra, destroyer of forts.
h Thee the sage, DadhyancSon
Thee the sage, Dadhyanc he says; Dadhyanc, son of Atharvan, was full of brilliance; verily he bestows brilliance upon him.
Atharvan is PrajapatiDadhyanc Atharvana is the fire, his bones are the bricks; as to that the seer says, Indra with the bones of Dadhyanc

ādhyātmikā interpretation of मधु-विद्या
Madhu Khanda of Br̥hadāraṇyaka Up. comprises the 4th and 5th chapter of the fourteenth khanda of Satapatha Brahmana).

Madhu is composite fruit of numerous actions on the field of flowers. (Paul Deussen, Sixty Upanishads of the Veda, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, pages 437-443)
"Atman exists" (soul exists), that all organic beings (plants, animals, human beings and gods) are wandering souls yet One with each other and the Brahman (Cosmic Soul); it further asserts that inorganic nature (fire, air, earth, water, space) is the field where the beings act, and where their numerous actions create fruits that they separately and together experience. The Upanishad then states that everything is connected, beings affect each other, organic beings affect the inorganic nature, inorganic nature affects the organic beings, one is the "honey" (result, fruit, food) of the other, everyone and everything is mutually dependent, nourishing and nurturing each other, all because it came from one Brahman, because it is all one Brahman, because all existence is blissful oneness. (Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, Chapter 2 Section IV, Translator: S Madhavananda, pages 377-404.)

Dadhyañc Ātharvaa is mentioned in RV in the context of Pravargya (lost head of the then incomplete yajna. The legend is narrated in Jaiminiya Brahmana 3.64 9in fusion with Cyavana legnd in JBr. 3.120-128) and ŚatBr. 14.1.1.1 ff. The JBr. Account is:
Dadhyañc Ātharvaa knew the sweet doctrine of the Pravargya which is Mahāvīra pot of boiled milk and ghee. Indra knew it and asked Dadhyañc not to reveal it to anyone else. Aśvins offered to fix a horse’s head on D’s shoulders and with this head he could reveal the secret. When Indra would cut off the horse’s head, Aśvins would restore to D his own head. To prove their point, Aśvins replaced their own heads by horse’s heads and sang Rks and Samans before D. and subsequently, assumed their own heads. D revealed the secret doctrine from the horse’s head. Indra cut this horse’s head. Aśvins restored to D his own head and won a share of the Soma in Pravargya. The head of the yajna was restored to Pravargya. RV narrates the Aśvin legend  Madhu of Aśvins comprises tvāṣṭra (the Sun who is the son of Tvaṣṭr) and kakṣya. Thus, Aśvin were able to restore the head of the yajna – the fullness of the yajna-- because worship could be offered to the Sun.
ŚatBr. Account of the legend (appended (14.1.1.1 to 33) elucidate the mystic significance of RV 1.116.12, the origin of Pravargya, wondrous powers of Aśvins (RV 1.117.22) who cured the defective yajña. The madhu vidyā  is that Brahman is present everywhere --  essence of sweetness in all flowers, is transformed by bees into honey.  Dadhyañc Ātharvaa says (SBr. 6.4.2.3) says that speech is the true vehicle of yajna; speech has the power to transform the speaker. Thus, having spoken, the speaker loses the original head. The horse is head, the source of transcendent knowledge, symbolic of time.

RV (1.84) narrates how Indra uses D’s bones to fashion a thunderbolt and slay 99 Vrtras, vanquishing ignorance. (See: The Subhash Kak, 2002, Asvamedha, The Rite and its Logic, Delhi.)

Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 2.5.16 to 2.5.19



इदं वै तन्मधु दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणोऽश्विभ्यामुवाच । तदेतद् ऋषिः पश्यन्नवोचत् ।
तद्वां नरा सनये दंस उग्रमाविस्कृणोमि तन्यतुर्न वृष्टिम् ।
दध्यङ् ह यन्मध्वाथर्वणो वामश्वस्य शीर्ष्णा प्र यदीमुवाच ॥ इति ॥ १६ ॥
idaṃ vai tanmadhu dadhyaṅṅātharvaṇo'śvibhyāmuvāca | tadetad ṛṣiḥ paśyannavocat |
tadvāṃ narā sanaye daṃsa ugramāviskṛṇomi tanyaturna vṛṣṭim |
dadhyaṅ ha yanmadhvātharvaṇo vāmaśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yadīmuvāca || iti || 16 ||
16. This is that meditation on things mutually helpful which Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda, taught the Aśvins. Perceiving this the Ṛṣi (Mantra) said, ‘O Aśvins in human form, that terrible deed called Daṃsa which you did out of greed, I will disclose as a cloud does rain—(how you learnt) the meditation on things mutually helpful which Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda, taught you through a horse’s head.’
इदं वै तन्मधु दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणोऽस्विभ्यामुवाच । तदेतदृषिः पश्यन्नवोचत् ।
आथर्वणायाश्विना दधीचेऽश्व्यं शिरः प्रत्यरयतम् ।
स वां मधु प्रवोचदृतायन् त्वाष्ट्रं यद् दस्रावपि कक्ष्यं वाम् ॥ इति ॥ १७ ॥
idaṃ vai tanmadhu dadhyaṅṅātharvaṇo'svibhyāmuvāca | tadetadṛṣiḥ paśyannavocat |
ātharvaṇāyāśvinā dadhīce'śvyaṃ śiraḥ pratyarayatam |
sa vāṃ madhu pravocadṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāvapi kakṣyaṃ vām || iti || 17 ||
17. This is that meditation on things mutually helpful which Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda, taught the Aśvins. Perceiving this the Ṛṣi said, ‘O Aśvins, you set a horse's head on (the shoulders of) Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda. O terrible ones, to keep his word he taught you the (ritualistic) meditation on things mutually helpful connected with the sun, as also the secret (spiritual) meditation on them.'
इदं वै तन्मधु दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणोऽश्विभ्यामुवाच । तदेतदृषिः पश्यन्नवोचत् ।
पुरश्चक्रे द्विपदः, पुरश्चक्रे चतुष्पदः ।
पुरः स पक्षी भूत्वा पुरः पुरुष आविशत् ॥ इति ।
स वा अयं पुरुषः सर्वासु पूर्सु पुरिशयः; नैनेन किंचनानावृतम्, नैनेन किंचनासंवृतम् ॥ १८ ॥
idaṃ vai tanmadhu dadhyaṅṅātharvaṇo'śvibhyāmuvāca | tadetadṛṣiḥ paśyannavocat |
puraścakre dvipadaḥ, puraścakre catuṣpadaḥ |
puraḥ sa pakṣī bhūtvā puraḥ puruṣa āviśat || iti |
sa vā ayaṃ puruṣaḥ sarvāsu pūrsu puriśayaḥ; nainena kiṃcanānāvṛtam, nainena kiṃcanāsaṃvṛtam || 18 ||
18. This is that meditation on things mutually helpful which Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda, taught the Aśvins. Perceiving this the Rṣi said, ' He made bodies with two feet and bodies with four feet. That Supreme Being first entered the bodies as a bird (the subtle body). ' He on account of his dwelling in all bodies is called the Puruṣa. There is nothing that is not covered by him, nothing that is not pervaded by Him.
इदं वै तन्मधु दध्यङ्ङाथर्वनोऽश्विभ्यामुवाच । तदेतदृषिः पश्यन्नवोचत् ।
रूपं रूपं प्रतिरूपो बभूव, तदस्य रूपं प्रतिचक्षणाय ।
इन्द्रो मायाभिः पुरुरूप ईयते, युक्ता ह्यस्य हरयः शता दश ॥ इति ।
अयं वै हरयः, अयं वै दश च सहस्राणि, बहूनि चानन्तानि च; तदेतद्ब्रह्मापूर्वमनपरमनन्तरमबाह्यम्, अयमात्मा ब्रह्म सर्वानुभूः, इत्यनुशासनम् ॥ १६ ॥
इति पञ्चमं ब्राह्मणम् ॥
idaṃ vai tanmadhu dadhyaṅṅātharvano'śvibhyāmuvāca | tadetadṛṣiḥ paśyannavocat |
rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva, tadasya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya |
indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate, yuktā hyasya harayaḥ śatā daśa || iti |
ayaṃ vai harayaḥ, ayaṃ vai daśa ca sahasrāṇi, bahūni cānantāni ca; tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyam, ayamātmā brahma sarvānubhūḥ, ityanuśāsanam || 16 ||
iti pañcamaṃ brāhmaṇam ||
19. This is that meditation on things mutually helpful which Dadhyac, versed in the Atharva-Veda, taught the Aśvins. Perceiving this the Rṣi said, ‘(He) transformed Himself in accordance with each form; that form of Hi$ was for the sake of making Him known. The Lord on account of Māyā (notions superimposed by ignorance) is perceived as manifold, for to Him are yoked ten organs, nay hundreds of them. He is the organs; He is ten, and thousands— many, and infinite. That Brahman is without prior or posterior, without interior or exterior. This self, the perceiver of everything, is Brahman. This is the teaching.
The Pavamana Mantra is from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (1.3.28)
असतो मा सद्गमय । Asatō mā sadgamaya
तमसो मा ज्योतिर्गमय । tamasō mā jyōtirgamaya
मृत्योर्मा अमृतं गमय । mr̥tyōrmā amr̥taṁ gamaya
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥ Om śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ
Br̥hadāraṇyakopaniṣat 1.3.28
Translation:
From untruth lead us to Truth.
From darkness lead us to Light.
From death lead us to Immortality.
Om Peace, Peace, Peace.
RV 1.164.46 They have styled (him, the Sun), Indra, Mitra, Varun.a, Agni, and he is the celestial, well-winged Garutmat, for learned priests call one by many names as they speak of Agni, Yama, Ma_taris'van. [Hi, the Sun: Sun is assumed; Nirukta assumes the Agni: agni is all the divinities (Aitareya Bra_hman.a 2.3)].
Multiple names are used but the reference is to only one. Obtaining Soma is liberation of Soma. 

It is the quintessential offering of substance, the ātmā of  yajña.
RV 9.002.10 Indu, you are the giver of kine, of children, of horses, and of food; you are the primeval ātmā of  yajña.
RV 9.113.07 Where light is perpetual, in the world in which the sun is placed, in that immortal imperishable world place me, Pavama_na; flow, Indu, for Indra.
The virtue of Soma is that it is a torrent, a rush of light in space:
10.003.01 Royal Agni, (you are) the lord (of all). He who is the conveyer of the oblation, the radiant, the formidable, the recipient of the Soma, is manifested for the benefaction (of the worshipper); all-knowing, he shines forth with great lustre; he proceeds, scattering the glimmering darkness. [Glimmering darkness: an allusion to the burnt sacrifices at sunset and in the morning; asiknim eti rus'ati_m apa_jan = s'vetavarn.a_m di_ptim apagamayan = he goes to the night driving away the white shining light].
The oblation is an immeasurable exaltation.

No terrestrial being partakes of Soma
This is the clearest statement that Soma is a metaphor. It is NOT an eatable or drinkable substance. The metaphor of 'drink' is indeed the metaphor of sweet, life-sustaining 'wealth'.

RV 10.085.03 He who has drunk thinks that the herb which men crush is the Soma; (but) that which the Bra_hman.as know to be Soma,, of that no one partakes. {i.e., no one partakes of it unless he has sacrificed; if the Soma be taken as the moon, 'no one' will mean 'no one but the gods'].

RV 10.085.04 Concealed by means of coverings, protected by the Ba_rhats, O Soma, you abide listening to the grinding-stones; no terrestrial being partakes of you. [Ba_rhats: the guardians of the Soma, Sva_na, Bhra_ja, A_n:gha_rya etc.: Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 6.1.10.5].

The god flows to the gods:

9.003.08 As it drops, completing the sacrifice, it passes across the worlds  inviolable to heaven. [astr.tah replaces aspr.tah in Sa_maveda].
अ-स्पृत [p= 123,2] mfn. not forcibly carried off (as the सोमRV. viii , 82 , 9 and ix , 3 , 8.
अ-स्तृत [p= 122,2] mfn. not overcome , invincible , indestructible RV. AV. xix , 46; (said of the gold) KaushUp. and A1s3vGr2. ([v.l. -स्रुत्/ S3Br. xiv and Pa1rGr2. ])id. AV. i , 20 , 4 and v , 9 , 7.
So, Soma is NOT for the mortals. It is for those in heaven.

9.006.01 Soma, who is the showerer (of benefits), devoted to the gods, favourable to us, flow with your exhilarating stream into the woollen sieve. [In Sa_maveda, avyo va_rebhih replaces avyo va_res.vah].
9.006.02 Indu,do you, as sovereign, effuse that exhilarating juice, and pour forth vigorous steeds. [As sovereign: Lit. 'as Indra', i.e., acting as sovereign].
9.014.04 Descending from the filters (into the vessel), and passing through the cloth's interstices, it becomes united in this (sacrifice) with its friend (Indra).
Alternative translation:"Leaving ooze its juice, soma runs through the screen, stripping the fibrous parts his body. Then aggregates to Indra, his ally."
9.019.04 The mothers of the male calf, which are sucked by him, long to cherish the bull with their strength. [The mothers of the male calf: vasati_vari_ water which is mixed with the Soma; rendering: the sacred rites, the mothers of the male calf, long for the full-grown vigour of the bull].
9.046.03 These brilliant Soma-juices, bestowing pleasant food, expressed into the vessel, gratify Indra with the ceremonies. 

9.048.01 By sacred rites we solicit (wealth) of you, auspicious, bearing wealth, abiding in the regions of the vast heaven.
9.061.20 You are the slayer of the hostile Vr.tra, the enjoyed of battle day by day, the giver of kine and the giver of horses.

9.061.22 Flow you who did help Indra to slay Vr.tra, who obstructed the great waters.

9.063.07 Flow with that stream with which you, Soma, light up the sun, urging on the waters beneficial to man.

9.066.06 These your seven rivers flow, Soma, at your command; the kine hasten to you.

9.068.05 The sage (Soma) is born with developed mind; having his place in the womb of the water, he is deposited (by the gods) by rule from far off; even when young these two were distinct; the birth (of one half) was placed in secret, the (other) half was visible. [This may refer to the fact that rain is caused by the sun, with which Soma is identified; the last part of the verse may refer to the sun, which appears in the daytime, and the moon, which appears at night].
Alternative translation: "Soma was born with the driving force, the faculty of thinking."
9.068.06 The wise (worshippers) know the form of the exhilarating Soma-juice, the food that the falcon brought from afar; they cleanse in the waters the fostering (Soma) delighting (the gods), flowing around, and deserving laudation. [The falcon brought from far: a bird in the form of ga_yatri_ brought it from heaven].
Alternative translation::"The poets holding it-meaning found the real shape of the intoxicating soma".

9.069.03 (Soma) seeking his spouse is filtered in the sheep-skin; he separates his grand-daughter on the earth for the sacrificer; green-tinted, adorable, collected (in the ladles), exhilarating, he overcomes (his foes); sharpening his vigour he shines like one of might. [His spouse: i.e., the herbs, naptih = naptr.h, i.e. the fourth generation. Praja_pati begets the gods; the gods beget the rain; the rain begets the herbs; Or, it means the offspring of Soma; Soma nourishes the herbs with his rays. Soma 'separates' the herbs at the tip to make them fruitful (Aitareya Bra_hman.a 2.1.3); r.tam ya_te = yajn~am gacchate, i.e., yajama_na_ya].

9.074.05 Combining with the wave the Soma utters a cry; he sprinkles his god-protecting body for the worshipper; he places the germ upon the lap of the earth, whereby we acquire sons and grandsons. [He sprinkles: i.e., distils into the vessels]. Alternative translation: "She lays in the lap of Aditi a seed by which we receive and son offspring."

9.075.05 Soma, flow forth for our welfare; purified by the priests cloth yourself in the (milky) mixture; with the exhilarating loud-sounding mighty juices which you have, inspire Indra to bestow affluence upon us. [Loud-sounding: a_hanasas = having slaughter, or having utterance; or, being struck or pressed; or, having praises]. Alternative translation: "Neighing forcefully as a rutting horse in the herd."

9.087.02 The divine, Indu well-armed flows forth, the destroyer of ra_ks.asas, averting calamity, the protector of the gods, the progenitor, the powerful one, the prop of heaven, the support of the earth. Alternative translation:"Sire to the active force, the forestay of sky."

9.105.05 Lord of our bay-coloured (cattle), Indu, who have a most brilliant form, do you who are kind to the priests be for a light to us as a friend (gives light) to a friend.
9.105.06 Do you (show) us your ancient (friendship), drive away the impious voracious (ra_ks.asa); Indu who are victorious overcome those who oppress us, (drive) off the double-dealing (ra_ks.as).
9.113.02 Soma, lord of the four regions, sprinkler (of benefits) flow from A_rjika_ effused by a truth-speaking truthful (man) with faith and devotion; flow, Indu, for Indra. [A_rjika_; the country of the r.jika_s]. Alternative translation: "Pressed with the sacred word, the real, of confidence, of asceticism."
वृत्र [p= 1007,2] m. (only once in TS. ) or n. (mostly in pl.) " coverer , investor , restrainer " , an enemy , foe , hostile host RV. TS.; m. N. of the Vedic personification of an imaginary malignant influence or demon of darkness and drought (supposed to take possession of the clouds , causing them to obstruct the clearness of the sky and keep back the waters ; इन्द्र is represented as battling with this evil influence in the pent up clouds poetically pictured as mountains or castles which are shattered by his thunderbolt and made to open their receptacles [cf. esp. RV. i , 31] ; as a दानव , वृत्र is a son of त्वष्टृ , or of दनु q.v. , and is often identified with अहि , the serpent of the sky , and associated with other evil spirits , such as शुष्ण , नमुचि , पिप्रु , शम्बर , उरण , whose malignant influences are generally exercised in producing darkness or drought) RV. &c

[quote] Really and mystically, it is an expression and purification. If "Soma was the dragon "(S.Br. III, 9,4,2), the murder of Soma is the purification of Vritra, the dragon. Purification does not kill, it is expressed by dividing sublimate. Soma is not killed but only its evil. "evil is defeated but not killed Soma" (S.Br. III, 9,4,17) Identification of Soma and Vrtra, leitmotiv of Brahamanas illuminates nature of the sacrificial purification. Struck by Indra, "Vrtra lay such a skin of leather emptied of its contents, such as a skin bag emptied of barley flour. Indra rushed at him, wanting to kill him. Vrtra said, "Do not throw your lightning against me! Here you are becoming what I was sharing me two! But do not leave me like this." Indra said, "Be my food and nodded Vrtra So!. Indra divided it in two , and this part of Vrtra who reported to Soma, the moon he regards. What was demonic in him ( asurya ) he brought him into the belly of the beings of this world "(S.Br. 1,6,3,16-17).[unquote]  http://www.anthropologieenligne.com/pages/sacrificeI_2.html
8.100.08 Suparn.a, rushing swift as thought, passed through the metal city; then having gone to heaven he brought the Soma to the thunderer. [He brought the Soma to the thunderer: Legend : Ga_yatri_ as a bird fetched Soma from heaven. a_yasi_m = metal, hiran.mayi_m, golden; an allusion to the cities of the demons as made of metal on earth, silver in the firmament and gold in heaven (Aitareya Bra_hman.a 1.23)].
8.100.09 The thunderbolt lies in the midst of the sea, covered with the waters; (the foes) flying in front of the battle bring offerings of submission to it. 

9.082.03 The mighty winged (Soma) whose father is Parjanya has placed his dwelling on the navel of the earth among the mountains; the sisters, the waters flow to (the produce of) the kine; he meets with the stones at the beloved sacrifice. [Parjanya: i.e., the rain; somah is implied in mahis.asya parn.inah and is the subject of dadhe. The mountains are the grinding-stones; the navel of the earth is the oblation. svasarah = fingers]. Alternative translation: it grows on the mountain at the navel of the earth. (Louis Renou notes that the theme of split mountains comes just when we expect Vrtra. Indra strikes Vrtra, but strikes and opens the mountain and these two acts are sometimes described as concurrent or making only one'.

The itihāsa narrative of Vrtra is a metaphor, the rock, mountain is Soma and is struck to obtain victory in the struggle, to obtain the wealth.
10.068.08 Br.haspati looked round upon the cows shut up in the cave like fish in a dried up pool; he seized Vala with a shout, cutting him off like a bowl from a tree. [Cows: madhu, honey; hence, Soma, or milk; here put for the yielders of milk].
10.068.09 Br.haspati found the dawn, the sun, Agni; he dispersed the gloom with light; he seized (the cattle from the rock)) of Vala surrounded by the kine as (one extracts) marrow from a bone.
[quote]"Soma is trapped in the rock" (RV X, 68.8). Soma, Vrtra and mountains are identified S.Br. III, 4,3,13; III, 9.4, 2; IV, 2,5,15.[unquote]
7.021.03 You, hero, have enabled the many waters arrested by Ahi to flow; by you the rivers rushed forth like charioteers; all created worlds trembled through fear of you. (It is striking Vrtra or rock Indra releases the beings that the rock imprisons or Vrtra 'encircled'. The term giri (mountain) is connected with gir, 'swallo' andwas approached grah, 'seize' and garta 'grave'.)
The act of separating into two Vrtra is to "split the bellies of mountains" (RV 1,32,1:


1.032.01 I declare the former valorous deeds of Indra, which the thunderer has achieved; he clove the cloud; he cast the waters down (to earth); he broke (a way) for the torrents of the mountain. [Vr.tra, also called Ahi, is alluded to as condensed accumulation of vapour figuratively shut up or obstructed by a cloud; Indra, with his thunderbolt or atmospheric prowess divides up the augmented mass yielding a vent for the rain to descend on the earth and moisten the fields].
2.011.05 Indra, hero, you have slain by your prow the glorified Ahi, hidden privy in a cave, lurking in concealment, covered by the waters in which he was abiding, and arresting the rains in the sky.

Ahi: The science of the serpent ( Sarpa-vidya ) is the Veda. (S.Br. XII, 4,3,9).
7.094.12 Destroy with your fatal (weapons) the mortal who is malignant, ignorant, strong, rapacious; destroy him like a water jar, with your weapons. [Rapacious: a_bhogam = he who enjoys good things taken from the worshippers].
Ahi is said once ābhogam, "the kinks" (VII, 94,12). "The myth comes down essentially to the formula:"Indra kills Vrtra "act which constitutes the" work virile "Indra (IV, 19.10)

4.019.10 The sage, (Va_madeva), knowing, royal Indra, the ancient deeds of you who are all wise, has proclaimed the actions, such as you have performed them, generative of rain, self-evolved, and beneficial to man.

[quote]If Vrtra is defined by negative characters. APAD "without feet" ahasta "without arms" (as the earth itself described as ahasta and apadi - X, 22.14), kunâru , "paralyzed" or "penguin" (III, 30, 8) vyamsa "without shoulders," viparvam , "devoid of joints," Renou values that qualifies as "revealing physical 1'inintégrité", plus negative epithets revealing "moral inintégrité" (if you want to do for the expression of Renou) piyāru , "the evil designs" (III, 30.8), and "false speech", all characters that do adeva "antithesis of the divine," if his arms ( " rarely is the enemy of Indra is represented as armed ") are" fog "(II, 30.3)," darkness "(X, 73.5), is not it that it is impossible personification of everything that is the opposite of being? and what results from the composition of all these negative characters is what makes precisely the generality of monsters: the lack of structure (or the mixture of structures) ? [unquote]
10.022.14 When the earth which has neither hands nor feet flourished throught the acts of (devotion paid to) the adorable (deities), then you did smite down S'us.n.a, circumambulating it on the right, for the sake of Vis'va_yu. [For the sake of vis'va_yu: going everywhere unimpeded; name of a king Aurvas'eya, descendant of U_rvas'i_].

3.030.08 Indra, who is invoked by many, grind to dust the reviling malevolent Vr.tra opposing you, dwelling with the mother of the Da_navas, and increasing in might, until having deprived him of hand and foot, you have destroyed him by your strength. [Yajus. 18.69; having deprived him of hand: sahada_num ks.iyantam sampin.ak kun.a_rum: the allegory is the destruction of the cloud; or, it may mean, united with the da_navas; sahau = sahas, strength; ks.iyantam = badhama_nam, rain opposing; or, nikat.avartama_nam, being near to; kun.a_ru = either a proper name of an asura, a noisy one, kvan.anas'i_lam, or evil speaking, durvacavadanam; or, parikavan.ana, loud-sounding; anothe rinterpretation: crush the increasing cloud shedding water, sahada_num udakada_napetam; abiding in the sky, ks.iyantam a_ka_s'e nivasantam; and thundering, kun.a_rum = garjantam].

2.030.03 Inasmuch as he had soared aloft above the firmament Indra hurled against Vr.tra his destructive (thunderbolt); enveloped in a cloud, he rushed upon Indra, but the wielder of the sharp-edged weapon triumphed over his foe.

10.073.05 Indra rejoicing at the sacrifice accompanied by hisswift-moving riends (the Maruts, gave) wealth to the people; he has come with them against the Dasyu to destroy his illusions; he has scattered the dark rain-clouds and the gloom. [Dark rain-clouds: tamra_h = causing to languish, i.e., by giving no rain; is this a play on the word ta_mra, copper?]
[quote]The physical inintégrité carries a moral meaning expressed here this reptilian be no form, or almost no hard 1'indistinction to the earth: "amorphous" , "asleep" or "no eyes" , "limp" ( "his mother lay on him like a cow and her calf" - I, 32.9), "like death" (the adjective  , "lying" is applied to him before and after the fight), not appointed by a registered but by a neutral, Vrtra is, according to Benveniste and Renou, a "mass obstructing" a "resistance". The traditional etymology interprets "Constrictor": "Vrtra wrapped ( avrnot ) these worlds" (TS II, 4) 12). "Because he grew up in before rolling ( VRT ), he became Vrtra" (S.Br. I, 6,3,9). As Namuci, "Whoever does not let go," said Panini (6,3,75) ( "Titan Crampon", translated Coomaraswamy), it expresses the embrace of what it "personifies" the inertia of the material, the suction passivity or resistance against which stands the resolution of the act. Vrtra is the obstacle to the event, to creative expression. [unquote]
1.032.09 The mother of Vr.tra was bending over her son, when Indra struck her nether part with his shaft; so the mother was above and the son underneath, and Da_nu slept (with her son), like  a cow with its calf. [da_nu derived fr. do, to cut or destroy or fr. Da_nu wife of Ka_s'yapa and mother of the Da_navas or Titans].
[quote]The physical inintégrité carries a moral meaning expressed here this reptilian be no form, or almost no hard 1'indistinction to the earth: "amorphous" , "asleep" or "no eyes" , "limp" ( "his mother lay on him like a cow and her calf" - I, 32.9), "like death" (the adjective  , "lying" is applied to him before and after the fight), not appointed by a registered but by a neutral, Vrtra is, according to Benveniste and Renou, a "mass obstructing" a "resistance". The traditional etymology interprets "Constrictor": "Vrtra wrapped ( avrnot ) these worlds" (TS II, 4) 12). "Because he grew up in before rolling ( VRT ), he became Vrtra" (S.Br. I, 6,3,9). As Namuci, "Whoever does not let go," said Panini (6,3,75) ( "Titan Crampon", translated Coomaraswamy), it expresses the embrace of what it "personifies" the inertia of the material, the suction passivity or resistance against which stands the resolution of the act. Vrtra is the obstacle to the event, to creative expression. [unquote]
3.031.13 Inasmuch as our devout praise has appointed a thiriving ruler for the regulation of heaven and earth, to whom faultless and appropriate commendations (are due), therefore are all the energies of Indra spontaneously exerted.
[quote]The act of Indra, Vrtrahan, "Killer Vrtra" which puts an end to the career of this monster "is growing day by day" (III, 31,13) and "occupies the three worlds" (Brahaddevatâ, 6.121), consists of the "issue" of his reptilian fatality.[unquote] 
4.019.03 On the day of full moon you have slain with the thunderbolt the insatiable, unnerved, ignorant, unapprehending, slumbering Ahi, obstructing the gliding-downward-flowing (streams). [On the day of the full moon: aparvan = paurn.ama_sya_m (ghnanti va_ enam paurn.ama_sa : Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.5.2.5)].

1.061.12 Indra, who are the quick moving and strength-endowed lord (of all), hurl your thunderbolt against this Vr.tra and sever his joints, as (butchers cut up) a cow, that the rains may issue from him, and the waters flow (over the earth). [The text says, 'cut in pieces the limbs of Vr.tra, as of a cow' (gorna); added: 'as worldly men, the carvers (vikarata_rah) of flesh, divide here and there the limbs of animals].

8.003.20 When you had expelled the mighty Ahi from the firmament, then the fires blazed out, the sun shone forth, the ambrosial Soma destined for Indra flowed out, and you, Indra, did manifest your manhood.

1.061.12 Indra, who are the quick moving and strength-endowed lord (of all), hurl your thunderbolt against this Vr.tra and sever his joints, as (butchers cut up) a cow, that the rains may issue from him, and the waters flow (over the earth). [The text says, 'cut in pieces the limbs of Vr.tra, as of a cow' (gorna); added: 'as worldly men, the carvers (vikarata_rah) of flesh, divide here and there the limbs of animals].

10.089.07 (Indra) slew Vr.tra as an axe (cuts down) a tree; he demolished the cities (of the foes), he dug out the rivers; he shattered the cloud like a new pitcher; with his allies (the Maruts) he recovered the cattle.

4.019.03 On the day of full moon you have slain with the thunderbolt the insatiable, unnerved, ignorant, unapprehending, slumbering Ahi, obstructing the gliding-downward-flowing (streams). [On the day of the full moon: aparvan = paurn.ama_sya_m (ghnanti va_ enam paurn.ama_sa : Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.5.2.5)].

1.032.08 The waters, that delight the minds (of men), flow over him, recumbent on this earth, as a river (bursts through) its broken (banks). Ahi has been prostrated beneath the feet of the waters, which Vr.tra, by his might, had obstructed.

4.002.03 I celebrate the ruddy, food-bestowing, water- shedding, and swifter-than-thought-going, steeds of him who is the truth; harnessing the brilliant pair (to your chariot), you pass between the deities of whom you are, and human worshippers. [You pass between the deities: antari_yase yus.ma_m.s'ca deva_n vis'a a_ ca marta_n, you go between, you  the gods, and men; you is specified from Agni being a divinity; he goes to men to receive oblation, and to the gods, of whom he is one, to bear it to them]. 
4.002.04 Possessed, Agni, of good steeds, an excellent car, and abundant wealth, do you amidst these (worshippers) bring to the man who offers worthy oblations, Aryaman, Varun.a, Mitra, Vis.n.u, the Maruts, or the As'vins.
4.002.05 May the sacrifice, Agni, be productive of cows, of sheep, of horses, and celebrated by your worshipper, aided by the priests, be ever uninterrupted; may it, mighty Agni, be productive of food and progeny, long continued, affluent, wide based, and held in full assembly. [i.e. sabha_va_n, in the presence of spectators upadras.t.i sabha_ru_payuktah].
4.002.06 You are the munificent recompenser of that man who, sweating (with toil), brings you fuel, and for your service causes his head to ache; protect him, Agni from every one that seeks to do him evil. [Munificent recompenser: svatava_n pa_yuh = dhanava_n pa_layita_, wealthy preserver].
4.002.07 May a son, firm in (devotion) and liberal (in offerings), be born to him who presents (sacrificial) food to you when needing food, who gives you constantly the exhilarating (Soma juice), who welcomes you as a guest, and devoutly kindles you in his mansion.
4.002.08 Preserve from sin the liberal sacrificer who glorifies you morning and evening, and presenting oblations, does what is acceptable to you in his own abode, like a horse with golden caparisons. [as'vo na sve dame hemya_va_n = suvarn.anirmita kaks.ya_va_n, having a girth made of gold, the epithet is applied to the horse, though separated by sve dame, in his own house].
[quote]Vrtra was "not divided, insatiable, without waking, sleeping a deep sleep, lying against the seven cliffs" (IV, 19.3), Indra the "breath out of the atmosphere" (VIII, 3.20) "the cut as the joint of beef" (I, 61.12), the shade "as the ax cuts down the trees" (X, 89.7), the strike "a place without articulation" or "so to be dislocated "(IV, 19.3). Vrtra lies now, "cut into pieces", "like a severed pipe" (I, 32.8). Thus Indra he hits the destructive demon anindrâm "antithesis of Indra" (IV, 2,3,7-8). Antithesis of man, if man is the struggle against the formless, this resistance with resistance . Vrtra therefore symbolize a Mayan without structure and without law, without order profusion (also translated Vrtra by "omniform" - but has no form 1'omniforme) amorphous or shapeless, untimely or moved, as opposed to the distinction and the orderly production. A stifling Production (obstruction), an embrace that opposes production (resistance).
A text quoted above (S.Br. I, 6,3,17) states that "what was in demonic Vritra, Indra took him into the belly of the beings of this world." [unquote] 

("Indra made sure that the waters flow together to the man he killed the dragon, he spilled the seven rivers, he opened the clogged holes..")
1.054.10 The darkness obstructed the current of the waters; the cloud was within the belly of Vr.tra; but Indra precipitated all the waters which the obstructor had concealed, in succession, down to the hollows (of the earth). Alternative: ), darkness (Vrtra) "oppressing the receptacle of waters".), the lightning of Indra "opened the water shut"

2.015.03 (He it is) who has measured the eastern (quarters) with measures like a chamber; who has dug with the thunderbolt the beds of the rivers, and has easily sent them forth by long-continued paths; in the exhilaration of the Soma, Indra has done these (deeds). Alternative: "rivers drilled holes"
8.003.06 Indra, by the might of his strength, has spread out the heaven and earth; Indra has lighted up the sun; in Indra are all beings aggregated; the distilling drops of the Soma flow to Indra.[Indra has lighted up the sun: Indra restores the sun from the grasp of svarbha_nu, extricates him from eclipse]. Alternative tr.: "By his strength, he spread both worlds, Heaven and Earth". As Vishnu and Vishnu (three not open the space to the man) "he wider median space and spread the spaces to allow the man to live there." - "He made the sun shine."

1.067.05-06 Like the unborn (sun) he sustains the earth and the firmament, and props up the heaven with true prayers; Agni, in whom is all sustenance, cherish the places that are grateful to animals; repair (to the spots) where there is no pasturage. [Propped up the heaven: the gods alarmed at the obliquity of the region of the sun and fearing that it might fall, propped it up with the metres of the Veda (Taittiri_ya). This act is attributed to Agni in this hymn. Guha guham gah= guha means any arid or rugged tract unfit for pasture; san~ca_rayogyam stha_nam, a place unfit for grazing; hence, a region which may be scorched by Agni].
The victory of Indra frees space and time of the event ordered by submitting the "matter" of the law. It is the law that overcomes the formless, misfortune and death. The ritual, sacrifice and hymns repeat this original law. Agni has established the earth and supported the sky "with effective formulas" (RV 1,67,5), and what the gods did, the men reiterate. 
10.100.05 By his laudable strength Indra supports my limb; you, Br.haspati, are the prolonger of my life. May the sacrifice, the sage Manu, (being) our protector, (grant) us happiness. We long for the universal Aditi.
1.164.35 This altar is the uttermost end of the earth; this sacrifice is the navel of the world; this Soma is the fecundating power of the rain-shedding steed; this Brahma_ is the supreme heavn of (holy) speech. [This altar: eta_vati_ vai pr.thivi_ ya_va_ti_ vedih, such or so much, verily, as the earth, so much is the altar; it is the essence of the whole earth (Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.6.4); the navel of the world: na_bhi = sannahana, the binding together of man with the mans of subsistence, or the crops that spring from the rain which falls as the consequence of sacrifice or of oblations; holy speech: the texts of the Vedas, of which Brahma_, or the priest, is the author ir expounder].
4.002.15 May we seven priests first in order engender from the material drawn the worshippers of the creator (Agni); may we An:girasas be the sons of heaven, and, radiant, divide the wealth-continuing mountain. [May we, An:girasas, be the sons of heaven: divasputra_ an:giraso bhavena, or, may we, the sons of heaven be An:girasas; or, bhu_timantah, possessed of superior power. The An:girasas are the sons of A-ditya, an:girasa_m a_dityaputratvam a_mna_gyate; the text is: tasya yad retah prathamam udadipyata tad asau a_dityo abhavat, ityupakramya ye an:ga_ra_ asanste an:giraso abhavan, that which was his seed was first manifested as A_ditya, thence, in succession, those which were the cinders became the An:girasas; wealth-containing mountain: a_drim rujema dhaninam, may allude to the rock in which the cows were hidden; or, adri may be rendered cloud (megha), by the disruption of which rain is made to fall].
This is why the sacrifice may be said, "human Father" (X, 100.5) and "navel of the world" (1.164, 35). "May we said a hymn of Rg Veda, become Angiras of Heaven and break, shining, stone which contains treasures" (IV, 2.15). 
1.071.02 Our forefathers, the An:girasas, by their praises (of Agni), terrified the strong and daring devourer, (Pan.i), by the sound; they made for us a path to the vast heaven, and obtained accessible day, the ensign of day, (A_ditya) and the cows (that had been stolen). [ketu = indicator or cause of day being known; A_ditya, the sun].

4.003.11 By the sacrifice, the An:girasas, rending the mountain asunder, have thrown it open, and returned with the cows; the leaders (of holy rites) have arrived happily at the dawn, and the sun was manifest as Agni was engendered. [The sun was manifest: an allusion to the early morning sacrifice with fire, probably instituted by the An:girasas].

4.001.17 The scattered darkness was destroyed; the firmament glowed with radiance; the lustre of the divine dawn arose; then the sun stood above the undecaying mountains, beholding all that was right or wrong among mankind.
[quote]Indeed: "They with the law (" with their anthems "- I, 71.2) and split into two separate stone" (IV, 3.11). "With the divine word (...) the confused darkness disappeared, the sky shone; the splendor of the divine day is breaking; the sun is lying down on the high fields, distinguishing it among mortals is right and what is not "(IV, 1.17).
By "manly work" by "law" Vrtra (the introvert) is subverted ( udvrit ), extrovert ( samvrit ) converted ( prarvrit ). ( "The Serpent chthonic is" converted "or" externalized "Darkness returned" - Coomaraswamy, 1978. 52).[unquote]
4.016.12 For Kutsa, you have slain the unhappy S'us.n.a and in the forepart of the day, attended by thousands (you have slain) Kuyava with the thunderbolt; you have swiftly destroyed the Dasyus, and you have cut them to pieces in the battle, with the wheel (of the chariot of) the sun. Alternative: Indra is sought in these words: "Push us to the wheel of the sun!" (RV IV, 16,12), 
7.104.09 May Soma give to the serpent, or toss upon the lap of Nirr.ti, those who with designing (accusations) persecute me, a speaker of sincerely, and those who by spiteful (calumnies) vilify all that is good in me. [Those who by spiteful calumnies: or, those who with violence vilify me, acting uprightly]. Alternative: "Make roll the rock of heaven, prepared sômique your weapon, lightning strikes the tone of demons" (VII, 104.9). Division-purification of the dragon is ascending to heaven that this sun is none other than the head of the dragon; sanctification. 

1.051.04 You have opened the receptacle of the waters; you have detained in the mountain the treasure of the malignant; when you had slain Vr.tra, the destroyer, you made the sun visible in the sky. [parvate danumad vasu = in the mountain, a dwelling of Indra; danumad = descended from Danu, a Da_nava, an asura or an epithet of vasu, wealth, fit for liberality (fr. danu, giving) or one doing injury, an enemy; Vr.tra (Ahi) is hantri, the slayer; so yat sarva_n etat samabhavat tasma_d ahiriti, inasmuch as he was the same as all that (benefits of sacrifice, fame, knowledge, prosperity), he wa called Ahi].

नमुचि b [p= 528,2] m. (according to Pa1n2. 6-3 , 75 =  + म्° , " not loosing " , scil. the heavenly waters i.e. " preventing rain ") N. of a demon slain by इन्द्र and the अश्विन्RV. VS. Br. MBh. &c.
5.030.07 Maghavan, who are glorified by us, assailing with the thunderbolt the antagonist (of the gods), you have slain those who were ever hostile (to you) from your birth; desiring to do good to Manu, you have bruised the head of the slave Namuci. [Desiring to do good to Manu: manave ga_tum icchan: ga_tum = sukham; identifying Manu with the r.s.i of the su_kta, namucina apa_hr.tagodhana_ya mahyam, to me whose wealth of cattle has been carried off by Namuci, an asura].

5.030.08 Verily you have made me, Indra, your associate when grinding the head of the slave Namuci like a sounding and rolling cloud; and the heaven and earth (have been caused) by the Maruts (to revolve like a wheel). [Like a sounding and rolling cloud: as'ma_nam cit svaryam vartama_nam: the first two are rendered megham iva, like a cloud].
5.030.09 The slave (Namuci) made women his weapons what will his female hosts do unto me? The two his best beloved, (Indra) confined in the inner apartments, and then went forth to combat against the Dasyus. [What will his female hosts do unto me? Indra is supposed to say this; the two his best beloved: decapitation of Namuci by Indra is related in the gada_ section of the S'alya parva of the Maha_bha_rata; Namuci through fear of Indra, took refuge in the solar rays; Indra promised that he would not harm him if he came forth, but broke his promise, and, on Namuci's issuing forth, cut off his head; by this he incurred the guilt of brahmanicide, for, Namuci was a brahman, but Indra was taught expiation of his sin by Brahma_].
5.030.10 When the cows were separated from their calves, they wandered about hither and thither; but when the well-offered libations had exhilarated hi, then Indra, with his vigorous (maruts), reunited them (with their calves).
5.030.11 When the libations effused by Babhru had exhilarated him, the showerer (of benefits) shouted aloud in the combats; Indra, the destroyer fo cities, quaffing (the Soma), restored to him his milk-yielding cattle.
5.030.12 The Sus'ama_s giving me four thousand cows, Agni, have done well; we have accepted the wealth, the donation of the leader of leaders rn.an~caya. [Rus'ama_s are a people of a country of the same name, the principality of r.nan~caya].
5.030.13 The Rus'ama_s, Agni, have presented to me a beautiful abode, with thousands of cattle; the sharp libations have exhilarated Indra upon the breaking up of the (gloom-) investing night.
5.030.14 The (gloom-) investing night has dispersed with the dawn (upon the appearance of) R.n.an~caya, the ra_ja_ of the rus'ama_s; Babhru being summoned, going like a fleet courser, has received the four thousand (cattle).
5.030.15 We have accepted, Agni, the four thousand cattle from the Rus'ama_s; and the glowing, the golden ewer prepared for the solemnity, we who are wise have accepted it. [The golden ewer: gharmas' cit taptah pravr.je ya a_sid ayasmayah: ayasmayah = made of metal, here, made of gold, hiran.yamaya kalas'a, a ewer; gharmas'cit = maha_vi_ra iva, that is, like the ewer or vessel so termed, containing a mixture of Soma, melted butter, and milk, perhaps put upon the fire: yad ghara ityatapat tad gharmasya gharmatvam it s'ruti].
1.093.01 Agni and Soma, showerers (of desires), favourably hear this my invocation, graciously accept my hymns, and bestow felicity on the donor (of the oblation).
1.093.02 Agni and Soma, grant to him who addresses this prayer to you both, store of cattle with sound strength and good horses.
1.093.03 Agni and Soma, may he who offers you the oblation of clarified butter, enjoy sound strength, with progeny, through all his life.
1.093.04 Agni and Soma, that prowess of yours, by which you have carried off the cows that were the food of Pan.i, is (well) known to us; you have slain the offspring of Br.sya and you have obtained the luminary (the sun), for the benefit of the many. [Br.sayasya s'es.a = Br.saya's a_patya, offspring (Nirukta, 3.2); Br.saya = Tvas.t.a_, an asura. The offspring of Tvas.t.a_ is Vr.tra. The agency of Agni and Soma in his death is explained by identifying them with the two vital airs, pra_n.a and ap_na, the separation of which from Vr.tra was the possible cause of his death (Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.5.2.4). By the destruction of Vr.tra, the enveloping cloud or gathered darkness, the sun was enabled to appear in the sky].
1.093.05 You two, Agni and Soma, acting together, have sustained these constallations in the sky; you have liberated the rivers that had been defiled from the notorious imputation. [Legend: the imputation or brahmanicide refers to Indra's killing of Vr.tra; the guilt is transferred to rivers, women and trees. Another legend: the rivers were defiled by the dead body of Vr.tra, which had fallen into them; the waters became unfit to bear any part in sacred rites, until they were purified by Agni and Soma, i.e. by oblations to fire and libations of Soma].
1.093.06 Agni and Soma, the wind brought one of you from heaven, a hawk carried off the other by force from the summit of the mountain; growing vast by praise, you have made the world wide for (the performance of) sacrifice. [Legend: Va_yu brought Agni from heaven as desired by Bhr.gu, when performing a sacrifice. Soma was brought from svarga, on the summit of Mount Meru, by Ga_yatri_, in the shape of a hawk. The allusion is to the early use of fire and Soma in ceremonies].
[quote]After annihilating Vrtra, "You showed up to the sun beheld him" (1,51,4). In S.Br. IV, 4,3,4, head of Vrtra becomes both the sun and the mud soma: "It is a fact that Soma was Vritra When the gods put him to death, his head rolled (or: 222222222S 'rose by turning) and became the dronakalasa ( drona : vase; Kalasi . churn) in RV V, 30, 8, Indra hard head Namuci a torsional movement: "to open a door to the Man, Indra hard head Namuci with a twist (...) He turned the heads of Namuci, this shining jewel that turns. "(V, 30,7,8) this description does not mean only that twists him neck. the use of verbs manth- (churn) and VRT (turn) suggests how this tearing founded the solar movement and emphasizes the relationship between the path of the sun and the sacrificial production. the solar rotation originates from the way which was torn off the demon's head, similar to the churning of the soma (VR 1,93,6, it is said that the eagle "churn soma of the rock") Rotate right. - as opposed to all that is left - that mimics the sacrifice…[unquote]
10.022.14 When the earth which has neither hands nor feet flourished through the acts of (devotion paid to) the adorable (deities), then you did smite down S'us.n.a, circumambulating it on the right, for the sake of Vis'va_yu. [For the sake of vis'va_yu: going everywhere unimpeded; name of a king Aurvas'eya, descendant of U_rvas'i_]. Alternative: "You precipitates Susna right to the good of life, and this land had neither feet nor hands could grow" (RV X, 22.14). [quote]The homology between the creation of the sun and sacrifice is staged in the rite called pravargya described in S. Br. XIV, s 1,1,1. (all kanda )."Agni, Indra, Soma, Makha, Vishnu and All-the-gods had begun to celebrate a great sacrifice ... The gods declared:" Whoever by force, passion, trust, sacrifice, oblation the first reach the end of this sacrifice will be the best of us and it will be the good of all! Vishnu reached the first term of this sacrifice and became the best of the gods. That is why we say: "Visnu is the best of the gods." Besides, Vishnu is the same sacrifice and the one who is the sacrifice, it is the sun up there. But in truth, Visnu could not dominate the pride of glory, and this is why, here, nobody knows resist the vanity of success. Taking his bow and arrows, he, began to separate from others. He stood, his head resting on the tip of his bow, and the gods, not daring to attack, were sitting around it. So ants (solicited by the gods) (...) came to him by night, gnawed the rope with his bow. Cut rope, bow relaxed and the end cut off the head of Vishnu. The head fell by "ghrn" and became the sun up there. The rest of the body lay, turned eastward. As the head fell by "ghrn",hence the name of the offering gharma , and as he lay abandoned, hence the name of the rite pravargya ( pra-vrg ). Truly, the gods said, our great hero fell, hence the name of the pot Mahavira (great man) (...) The gods rushed towards him as do those who want to seize a treasure. Indra struck him first, he stretched himself, member to member, and swallowed. He thus became the glory of Vishnu. Verily, he who knows this becomes himself the glory of Vishnu and the glory of Indra. Makha and the Sacrifice, in truth, is identical to Vishnu. Hence Indra is Makhavat (possessor of Makha) that is to say Maghavat (power possessor). " The gods share this Visnu-sacrifice, but sacrifice celebrate incomplete because" deprived of his head " . the wise Dadhya'nc Atharvana knew the doctrine "mellifique" the pravargya : how to replace the head of the sacrifice to the gods and taught the clay pot in which the milk is boiled the head of Makha. "You es for Makha, for the head of Makha "When the milk starts to boil, they say.". the god (Mahavira) has joined the god Savitri (the sun) (...) Agni Agni "milk overflowing the pot is the superabundance of the vital flow, "O god Gharma (heat) lesdieux you protect, you are our father"; sun: "Filled with enthusiasm the sun"; seed: "it is you that we serve; give us seed "say all the sacrifice and his wife as the" paravargya is male and is female. " [unquote]
श्रद्- [p= 1095,3] mfn. having faith , believing in , trusting , faithful , having confidence Ka1t2h. TS. [quote]Essential condition of sacrificial efficiency: trust, shraddha (Latin: credo ). Trust is a deity and the "man who knows" is said shraddâ-deva , "one who has the confidence to divinity." Shradda is Manu's wife, the man saved from the flood, the other name of Ida, the share consumed the sacrificial victim, fertility sacrifice. Confidence is the perfection of the rite, the other name of accuracy: "The accuracy was offered a libation in trust" (S.Br. XI, 3,1,4), "Confidence and accuracy this is the most beautiful couple "(A.Br. 32,9,4). Confidence is the rite "Brhaspati found the rite that ensures the priestly functions; the gods their confidence in him he became their priest." (TS VII, 4.1.1 to). "Confidence is the shape of the diksa " (S.Br. XII, 8,2,4). Not an external qualification to act, but the same form of the act. This would be less of believing, as opposed to not believe that to do, as opposed to not. The etymology of the term analysis shraddâ in: dadhâti , "he asks" ( DHA means deposit, installation, foundation) and TARS (?): "Heart." The shraddâ 
would be the heart of the seat and the fundamental righteousness that reaches and maintains the cosmic order. No religion without faith that installs believer in the heart of rta , about which model the action of the gods themselves. No order where doubt and suspension of the act. The sacrifice is the act that frees and supports acts. Brihaspati is the "master of efficiency." [unquote]

Antelope is carried on the left-hand of Somaskanda Śiva.Ka. mēke she-goat;  the bleating of sheep or goats. Te. mē̃ka, mēka goat. Kol. me·ke id. Nk. mēke id.Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she-goat. Ga. (Oll.) mēge, (S.) mēge goat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly,hail. Malt. méqe to bleat. [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.] / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat. (DEDR 5087) Rebus: milakkhu 'copper' (Pali); mleccha id. (Skt.) Rebus: mleccha, meluhha (Skt.Akkadian)

How does Soma Skanda get antelope on his hand? He is  form of Rudra.

I suggest that this is from the image of Rudra in Chalukya era.

Rudra statue from the Chalukya Era:

"Amsumad-bheda-agama states that all Rudras are to be represented as standing in a well balanced posture (samapada-sthanaka) on a lotus pedestal, bedecked with ornaments and flowers; four armed and three eyed; with matted hair done as a crown. They are to be shown as fair complexioned; draped in white garments. They carry in their upper hands battle axes (parashu) in one and black antelope (krshna mriga) in the other. The lower right hand gestures protection (abhaya) and the left bestowing the boon (varada)." https://sreenivasaraos.com/tag/ekadasa-rudra/

SBr. 12:6:1:1  Verily, Pragâpati, the sacrifice, is King Soma; and these deities to whom he offers, and these oblations which he offers, are forms of him.

"Indra struck Vrtra to (deliver) Agni and Soma" (TS VI 1,11,6). 

"Soma was Vritra" (S.Br. III 9,4,2) "Soma was in heaven ... the mountains, the rocks are his body" 1. Thereupon they sit down round the two press-boards 1. He (the Adhvaryu) then ties a piece of gold to that (nameless finger). For twofold, verily, is this; there is no third, namely, the truth and the untruth; the gods, forsooth, are the truth, and men are the untruth. And the gold has sprung from Agni's seed: 'With the truth I will touch the stalks, with the truth I will take hold of Soma,' thus he thinks, and therefore he ties a piece of gold to that (ring-finger).He then takes a press-stone 2. Now those press-stones are of rock, and Soma is a god--for Soma was in the sky, Soma was Vritra; those mountains, those rocks are his body--he thus perfects him by means of his body, makes him whole; therefore they are of rock. Moreover, in pressing him they slay him, they slay him by means of that (stone, Soma's own body); thus he rises from thence, thus he lives; therefore the press-stones are of rock.(S.Br. III 9,4,2.1,2) 

"That's the way it Ahi (Soma) leaves its old skin crawling, and it is such a powerful steed that leaps" (RV V, 86,4). The sacrifice is the issuance of Soma.

86
1. THE mortal man whom ye, the Twain, Indra and Agni, help in fight,
Breaks through even stronglyguarded- wealth as Trta burst his way through reeds.
2 The Twain invincible in war, worthy to be renowned in frays,
Lords of the FivefoldPeople, these, Indra and Agni, we invoke.
3 Impetuous is their strength, and keen the lightning of the mighty Pair,
Which from their arms speeds with the car to Vrtras' slayer for the kine.
Indra and Agni, we invoke you both, as such, to send your cars:
Lords of quickcoming- bounty, ye who know, chief lovers of the song.
5 These who give increase day by day, Gods without guile for mortal man,
Worthy themselves, I honour most, Two Gods as partners, for my horse.
6 The strengthbestowing- offering thus to IndraAgni- hath been paid, as butter, purified by stones.
Deal to our princes high renown, deal wealth to those who sing your praise, deal food to those who sing your praise.

"Soma is trapped in the rock" (RV X, 68.8). Soma, Vrtra and mountains are identified S.Br. III, 4,3,13; III, 9.4, 2; IV, 2,5,15.)
RV 10.068.08 Br.haspati looked round upon the cows shut up in the cave like fish in a dried up pool; he seized Vala with a shout, cutting him off like a bowl from a tree. [Cows: madhu, honey; hence, Soma, or milk; here put for the yielders of milk].
RV 10.068.09 Br.haspati found the dawn, the sun, Agni; he dispersed the gloom with light; he seized (the cattle from the rock)) of Vala surrounded by the kine as (one extracts) marrow from a bone.
तानूनप्त्र [p= 442,2] n. a ceremony in which तनू-नपात् (-न्/अप्तृ) is invoked and the oblation touched by the sacrificer and the priests as a form of adjuration (sacred oath) TS. iii , 1 , 2 , 2 Kapisht2h. xxxviii , 2 ( -त्व n. abstr.AitBr. i , 24 (also -त्वS3Br. iii; used in that ceremony Ka1tyS3r. viii S3a1n3khS3r. v La1t2y. v A1pS3r.
तनू--नप्तृ [p= 435,3] (त्/अनू-) , base for the weak cases of °पात् q.v.

SBr. 
3:4:3:12 and 1312. Here now they say, 'Him, Soma, for whom that strengthening (meal), the guest-offering, is prepared, they ought first to strengthen, and then (ought to be performed) the Avântaradîkshâ, and thereupon the Tânûnaptra.' But let him not do this. For such indeed was the course of the sacrificial performance: discord arose between them (the gods) thereat; they attained to their former tranquillity; then the Avântaradîkshâ and finally the strengthening.13. Then as to why they strengthen (Soma). Soma is a god, since Soma (the moon) is in the sky. 'Soma, forsooth, was Vritra; his body is the same as the mountains and rocks: thereon grows that plant called Usânâ,'--so said Svetaketu Auddâlaki;'they fetch it hither and press it; and by means of the consecration and the Upasads, by the Tânûnaptra and the strengthening they make it into Soma.' And in like manner does he now make it into Soma by means of the consecration and the Upasads, by the Tânûnaptra and the strengthening.
http://sacred-texts.com/hin/sbr/sbe26/sbe2617.htm

RV 4.018 The birth of Indra and slaying of Vritra
1.154.01 Earnetly I glorify the exploits of Vis.n.u, who made the three worlds; who sustained the lofty aggregate site (of the spheres); thrice traversing (the whole); who is praised by the exalted. [pa_rthiva_ni vimame raja_m.si = lit. he made the earthly regions; pr.thivi_ = three worlds: atra trayo loka_ api pr.thivi_ s'abdava_cya_; Indra and Agni are said to abide in the lower, middle and upper pr.thivi_ or world-- yad indra_gni_ avamasya_m pr.thi_vya_m madhyamasya_m paramasyam uta stha (RV. 1.108.9; Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 1.2.12.1); seven lower loka_s are also included in the word pr.thivi_;or, the term is limited to the three regions addressed in prayer, bhu_h bhuvar svar; who sustained the lofty: uttaram sadhastham askabha_yat: sadastha = the firmament, as the asylum of the three regions-- lokatraya_s'rayabhu_tam antariks.am; or, the seven regions above the earth; or, the highest region of all, whence there is no return; or the above of the righteous, the satya-loka; askabha_yat = nirmitava_n, created; thrice traversing: vicakrama_n.as tredha_ (idam vis.n.urvi cakrame: RV. 1.22.17); traversing in various ways in own created worlds].
1.154.02 Vis.n.u is therefore glorified, that by his prowess he is like a fearful, ravenous, and mountain-haunting wild beast, and because of that in his three paces all worlds abide. [Mountain-haunting wild beast: mr.ga or sim.ha, a lion, as applicable to Vis.n.u: one who seeks for his enemies to inflict punishment on them, and is therefore, fearful and fierce; giris.t.ha_h = he who dwells on high, or who abides in prayer and the like: mantra_diru_pa_ya_m va_ci artama_nah].
1.154.03 May acceptable vigour attend Vis.n.u, who abides in prayer, the hymned of many, the showerer (of benefits), who alone made, by three steps, this spacious and durable aggregate (of the three worlds). [Who abides in prayer: giriks.it, who dwells in speech, or who abides in high places].
1.154.04 Whose three imperishable paces, filled with ambrosia, delight (mankind) with sacred food; who verily alone upholds the three elements, and earth and heaven. [The three elements: tr.dha_tu, the aggregate of three elements, earth, water, light: pr.thivyaptejoru_pa dha_tutrayavis'is.t.am; or, the three periods of time, or the three qualities].
1.154.05 May I attain his favourite path, in which god-seeking men delight; (the path) of that wide-stepping Vis.n.u, in whose exalted station there is a (perpetual) flow of felicity; for to such a degree is he the friend (of the pious). [His favourite path: the firmament: patho anatariks.am].
1.154.06 We pary (to Vis.n.u) that you may both go to those regions where the many-pointed and wide-spreading rays (of light expand); for here the supreme station of the many-hymned, the showerer (of benefits), shines (with) great (splendour). [You both: the sacrificer and his wife. In the Yajus. VI.3 the pa_da: ta_ va_m va_stu_nyus'masi gamadhyai is varied: ya te dha_ma_nyus'masi gamadhyai, those places to which we desire your going; the hymn is addressed to the yu_pa, or post of sacrifice, while trimming it to shape; the second pa_da is retained in tact, replacing avabha_ti with avabha_ri].

RV 1.154

Indra. 32
1 I WILL declare the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunderwielder-.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.
2 He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain: his heavenly bolt of thunder Tvastar fashioned.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.
3 Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma and in three sacred beakers drank the juices.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.
4 When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragons' firstborn, and overcome the charms of the enchanters,
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.
Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vrtra, worst of Vrtras.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate
Dragon.
6 He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great impetuous manyslaying- Hero.
He, brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed, Indras' foe, the shattered forts in falling.
7 Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote him with his bolt between the
shoulders.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vrtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
8 There as he lies like a bankbursting- river, the waters taking courage flow above him.
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vrtra with his greatness had encompassed.
9 Then humbled was the strength of Vrtras' mother: Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against her.
The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.
10 Rolled in the midst of neverceasing- currents flowing without a rest for ever onward.
The waters bear off Vrtras' nameless body: the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.
11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dasas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber.
But he, when he had smitten Vrtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.
12 A horses' tail wast thou when he, O Indra, smote on thy bolt; thou, God without a second,
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.
13 Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or mist which had spread around him:
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.
14 Whom sawest thou to avenge the DragonIndra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst
slain him;
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nineandninety— flowing rivers?
15 Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the
Thunderwielder-.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly.

RV 1.32
Dawn. 124
1. THE Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness.
Savitar, God, hath sent us forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.
2 Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations.
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.
3 There in the eastern region she, Heavens' Daughter, arrayed in garments all of light, appeareth.
Truly she followeth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.
4 Near is she seen, as it were the Bright Ones' bosom: she showeth sweet things like a new
songsinger-.
She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all returning dames most true and constant.
5 There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of the Cows hath shown her ensign.
Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.
6 She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light nor kin nor stranger.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shining, turneth not from the high nor from the humble.
7 She seeketh men, as she who hath no brother, mounting her car, as it were to gather riches.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.
8 The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having looked on her departeth.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.
9 To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one each day in course succeedeth.
So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.
10 Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened:
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.
11 This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she harnesseth her team of bright red oxen.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.
12 As the birds fly forth from their resting places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.
13 Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye have increased our wealth, ye Dawns
who love us.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.

RV 1.124

 Sarasvati. 61
1. To Vadhryasva when. be worshipped her with gifts she gave fierce Divodasa, canceller of debts.
Consumer of the churlish niggard, one and all, thine, O Sarasvati, are these effectual boons.
2 She with her might, like one who digs for lotusstems-, hath burst with her strong waves the
ridges of the hills.
Let us invite with songs and holy hymns for help Sarasvati who slayeth the Paravatas.
3 Thou castest down, Sarasvati, those who scorned the Gods, the brood of every Brsaya skilled in
magic arts.
Thou hast discovered rivers for the tribes of men, and, rich in wealth! made poison flow away from
them.
4 May the divine Sarasvati, rich in her wealth, protect us well,
Furthering all our thoughts with might
5 Whoso, divine Sarasvati, invokes thee where the prize is set,
Like Indra when he smites the foe.
6 Aid us, divine Sarasvad, thou who art strong in wealth and power
Like Pusan, give us opulence.
7 Yea, this divine Sarasvati, terrible with her golden path,
Foeslayer-, claims our eulogy.
8 Whose limitless unbroken flood, swiftmoving- with a rapid rush,
Comes onward with tempestuous roar.
9 She hath spread us beyond all foes, beyond her Sisters, Holy One,
As Surya spreadeth out the days.
10 Yea, she most dear amid dear stream, Sevensistered-, graciously inclined,
Sarasvati hath earned our praise.
11 Guard us from hate Sarasvati, she who hath filled the realms of earth,
And that wide tract, the firmament!
12 Sevensistered-, sprung from threefold source, the Five Tribes' prosperer, she must be
Invoked in every deed of might.
13 Marked out by majesty among the Mighty Ones, in glory swifter than the other rapid Streams,
Created vast for victory like a chariot, Sarasvati must be extolled by every sage.
14 Guide us, Sarasvati, to glorious treasure: refuse us not thy milk, nor spurn us from thee.
Gladly accept our friendship and obedience: let us not go from thee to distant countries.


svs.1.1.29. To noblest Agni, friend of man, chief Vritra slayer, have we come
svs.1.2.15. We make this Indra very strong to strike, the mighty Vritra dead:
svs.1.2.12. Whatever, Vritra slayer! thou, Surya hast risen upon to day,
svs.1.2.16. Much honoured with libations may the Vritra slayer watch for us:
svs.1.3.110. O IndraVritra slayer, naught is better, mightier than thou
svs.1.3.15. Him your best Vritra slayer, him the famous champion of mankind
svs.1.3.13. The new born Vritra slayer asked his mother, as he seized his shaft,
svs.1.3.2Let SatakratuVritra slayer, slay the foe with hundred knotted thunderbolt!
svs.1.3.2thee, O Vritra slayer, sit.
svs.1.3.22. Whether, O Sakra, thou be far, or, Vritra slayer, near at hand,
svs.1.3.2Come, thou most mighty Vritra slayer, meet for praise, come to, libations and to hymns!
svs.1.3.2The Vritra slayer, vanquisher of fighting hosts, pre eminent, is praised in song.
svs.1.4.12. Flying in terror from the snort of Vritra all deities who were thy friends forsook thee.
svs.1.4.1Thou, helping, causest pious tribes to conquer: Indra, I laud the, heavenly Vritra slayer.
svs.1.4.1Who slayeth Vritra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous.
svs.1.4.22. I trust in thy first wrathful deed, O Indra, when thou slewest Vritra and didst work to profit man;
svs.1.5.1That thou, O Lord of Power, dost slay Vritra with might
svs.1.5.13. By men hath Indra been advanced, the Vritra slayer, to joy and strength.
svs.1.5.1ManlinessIndra, is thy strength. Slay Vritra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own supremacy!
svs.1.5.210. Sing to your Indra, mightiest Vritra slayer, sing to the Sage the song that he accepteth!
svs.1.6.18. Flow onward thou who strengthenedst Indra to slaughter Vritra who compassed and stayed the mighty floods!
svs.2.1.13. Be thou best Vritra slaver, best granter of room, most liberal:
svs.2.2.2Here where the filter pours its stream, thy worshippers round thee, O Vritra slayer, sit.
svs.2.3.1The Vritra slayer, conqueror of all fighting hosts, preeminents, is praised in song.
svs.2.3.13. Indra, victorious, Mitra like, smote, like a YatiVritra dead.
svs.2.3.26. Flow on, best Vritra slayer; flow meet to be hailed with joyful lauds,
svs.2.3.21. By men hath Indra been advanced, the Vritra sIayer, to joy and strength.
svs.2.3.22. Slayer of Vritra, mount thy car! The bay steeds have been yoked by prayer.
svs.2.4.12. Bountiful, riders on the car, slayers of Vritra unsubdued, Indra and Agni, mark this well!
svs.2.4.11. Sing to your Indra, mightiest Vritra slayer, sing to the Sage the song that he accepteth!
svs.2.5.11. We make this Indra very strong to strike the mighty Vritra dead:
svs.2.5.25. Effused, this Soma, Steer, who slays Vritra, room giver, unbeguiled,
svs.2.5.23. For Vritra slaying Indra, thou, Soma, art poured that he may drink,
svs.2.6.24. Yea, let men say, Agni is born, even he who slayeth Vritra, he,
svs.2.6.3Slew Vritra and smote Ahi dead.
svs.2.7.1Come, thou most mighty Vritra slayer, meet for praise come to
svs.2.8.1When thou attackest Vritra, all the hostile bands shrink and faint, Indra, at thy wrath.
svs.2.8.12. Even fiercely moving Vritra s head he served with his thunderbolt,
svs.2.8.23. The Vritra slayer drinks the juice. May he who gives a hundred
svs.2.8.23. O IndraVritra slayer, let Soma be ready for thy maw, The drops be ready for thy forms!
svs.2.8.21. For Vritra slaying Indra, thou, Soma, art poured that he may drink,
svs.2.8.32. Vritra s devourer, he who burst the cloud, brake forts, and drave the floods,
svs.2.9.13. Through these Thunderer gained strong manly vigour, through whom he waxed in stren gth to slaughter Vritra;
svs.2.9.12. Known as best Vritra slayer erst, as Indra atakratu$, come
svs.2.9.13. For, Vritra slayer, thou art he who drinks these drops of Soma come
svs.2.9.3Meet it, O Vritra slayer, thou, Indra, and Agni, with your flames!
svs.2.9.31. Drive Rakshasas and foes away, break thou in pieces Vritra s jaws:
svs.2.9.3Vritra slaying Indra, quell the foeman s wrath who threatens us!

Vritra Top: Indra and other gods request Sage Dachichi to grant his backbone to make the vajra Bottom: Indra kills Vritra by the vajra 

Sanaka and other sages preaching to Shukracharya and Vritrasura Vritrasura and his guru Shukra listen to the Four Kumara's address
Author: Ramanarayanadatta Sastri Volume: 2 Publisher: [Gorakhpur Geeta Press] Possible copyright status: NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT Language: Hindi Call number: AAO-3248 Digitizing sponsor: University of Toronto Book contributor: Robarts - University of Toronto Collection: robarts; toronto Full catalog record: MARCXML [Open Library icon]This book has an editable web page on Open Library.

Slaying of Vritra


This story is taken from B.P. and Bhagavata Purana (Canto 6, Chapter 7-13).
Brihaspati was the Guru of the Devas. He was very learned and was first among the Brahmanas. Everyone used to respect him. It so happened, that when he visited the court of Indra, the King of the Gods was busy watching his beautiful Apsaras sing and dance, saw his Guru arrive. However, in his arrogance, he did not rise from his throne, nor did he utter the customary words of welcome and worship.
The sage felt insulted. He resolved that he will no longer grace the councils of the Devas, and went away to perform penance. Too late, Indra realized his mistake. H searched high and low for his perceptor, but could not find him. Without their Guru to guide them, the Devas could not survive for long. Besides, their traditional foes, the Asuras, will seek to exploit this opportunity to and cash in on their weakened state.
Acting on the advice of Lord Brahma, the Devas installed Vishwarupa, the son of the God Tvashta as their new Guru. He was also a Brahmana renowned for his learning and yogic power. As time progressed, Vishwarupa started to notice that Indra and the Devas spent an inordinate amount of time in pursuit of pleasure. Besides, his mother was a Asura woman, and his loyalty was divided. Secretly, he started giving a portion of the sacrificial oblations (Havis) to the Asuras. As a result, their strength increased.
When Indra came to know of this treachery, he became very angry. Without pausing to think the consequences of his actions, he struck off the three heads of Vishwarupa. The first head, that was used for drinking Soma, became a francolin partridge, the second head, used for drinking wine turned into a sparrow and the third, used for eating, turned into a partridge. the head of his teacher with his sword. Since he had killed a Brahmana, that too his Guru, he became guilty of the sin of Brahma-Hatya. However, he escaped his punishment by distributing the sin among the land, water, and women. (Other accounts say that his lusture diminished and he had to regain it by doing penance, during which time he was exiled from heaven.) In return for ridding Indra of the sin, earth got water to fill its empty holes, trees got re-growth of cut branches, waters became purifying, and women obtained undiminished sexual desire. As a result of their share of the sin, earth has wastelands, trees have sap, waters have froth, and women have menstruation.
Now, Tvashta wanted revenge for the murder of his son. He began arrangements for a sacrifice that would give him a son who could slay Indra. The sacrifice was duly performed, but there was a small problem. When it was time for the final incantations, Tvashta ought to have said, "May this son of mine be the slayer of Indra", but he stressed the wrong syllables in the Mantra, and the meaning changed to "May Indra be the slayer of this son of mine."
From the sacrificial fire, there rose a terrible Asura. He was named Vritra, 'the encloser'. He immediately grew immensely big and was as large as the largest mountain. His hair was like molten copper, he had a mustache and beard of the same color and had eyes blazing like the midday sun. He was armed with a magical trident. He derived his immense strength from the incantations chanted at the sacrifice. His father then ordered him to go and slay Indra. Obedient to the command, the demon began to seek the slayer of his elder brother.
Some time before this, the Asuras had been thoroughly defeated by the Devas in battle. Peace reigned for a while. The Devas needed a place to store their weapons safely, for they feared treachery. They then remembered that the Asuras dared not approach the hermitage of the sage Dadhichi, such was the yogic power of the hermit. They entrusted all their weapons to his safekeeping.
When Dadhichi's wife Lopamudra came to know about this, she was not pleased. She said to her husband, "An ascetic should not take sides in a war. Now the Asuras will think that you are their enemy and seek to harm you. Besides, the Gods have not mentioned how long you are to take care of their weapons. If something were to happen to them in your custody, will they not blame you. We have renounced all worldly possessions and attachments, you were wrong to have taken this responsibility."
Dadhichi saw the force of her arguments. He said, "What you say certainly makes sense. However, I have given my word. It is important to stand by ones promise. Besides, the Asuras were always the enemies of us sages, so the question of neutrality does not arise. What is fated will happen, and no one prevent it."
Years passed, and Dadhichi was alarmed to note that the lusture of the divine weapons was beginning to diminish. Their power was slowly dissolving in air. The sage then used his yogic power to dissolve all the weapons in water and then he drank it all up. Their power was then lodged in his bones.
Now, with Vritra threatening at their doorsteps, the Devas wanted their weapons back. Dadhichi said, "I have bad news for you. Your weapons are no longer there. Their power now resides in my bones. I shall give up my life. You can then have new weapons made from my bones."
The Gods naturally balked at the thought of the Rishi's death. However, no other choice was available, for they needed the weapons to battle VritraDadhichi gave up his life. Vishwakarma made Indra the weapon Vajra from the back bone of the hermit. This weapon was the most powerful weapon of all.
The armies of the Devas and Asuras met in the battlefield. From the furious onslaught of the Asura army, the Devas were initially driven back, but they redoubled their efforts and slowly gained the upper hand.
Seeing his forces retreating, Vritra was extremely angry. He charged ahead and stopped the advance of the Devas single-handedly. He let out a mighty roar, which caused many of the Devas to faint. Under his purposeful tread, the heavens began to shake. He picked up his immense mace and struck Iyravata with it. Indra revived his mount with a touch of Amrit.
At this point, angry words were exchanged between Vritra and Indra. The Asura taunted Indra for having slain his brother, a defenseless Brahmana. Angered, Indra struck off one hand of Vritra with his sword. In retaliation, the Asura made his mouth immensely huge and swallowed Indra whole.
Though he was swallowed by the AsuraIndra did not die, for he was protected by the grace of Vishnu. He judged it to be time to use his Vajra. He used the great weapon and sliced open the abdomen of the demon, and emerged victorious.
However, having slain the creature emerged from a holy sacrifice, he was once again weighed down with sin. Unlike before, he could not get rid of it easily. He retired to the banks of Manasarovar and performed a penance for thousand years to expiate his sins and to regain his lusture.

http://web.archive.org/web/20070105054802/http://members.cox.net/apamnapat/articles/SlayingOfVritra.html

rvs.1.239 With conquering Indra for ally, strike Vrtra down, ye bounteous Gods
rvs.1.32Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vrtra, worst of Vrtras.
rvs.1.32Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vrtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
rvs.1.32The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vrtra with his greatness had encompassed.
rvs.1.32But he, when he had smitten Vrtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.
rvs.1.33He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vrtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.
rvs.1.36Vrtra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode.
rvs.1.51When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vrtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for
rvs.1.52When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vrtra stayer of their
rvs.1.52Beside that Indra when he smote down Vrtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.
rvs.1.528 When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds hadst smitten Vrtra, causing floods
rvs.1.52In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vrtra, tyrant of the earth and
rvs.1.52What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vrtra.
rvs.1.536 These our libations strengthinspiring-, Soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with Vrtra,
rvs.1.56In the lightwinning- war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vrtra dead and broughtest floods
rvs.1.61Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vrtra, strikingthe- vast, the mighty with the striker.
rvs.1.6110 Through his own strength Indra with bolt of thunder cut piecemeal- Vrtra, drier up of waters.
rvs.1.6112 Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against this Vrtra cast thy bolt of thunder.
rvs.1.63Vrtra;
rvs.1.743 And let men say, Agni is born, even he who slayeth Vrtra, he
rvs.1.80That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vrtra from the floods, lauding thine own
rvs.1.80Manliness, Indra, is thy might: stay Vrtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.
rvs.1.804 Thou smotest Vrtra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from the sky.
rvs.1.8010 Indra hath smitten down the power of Vrtra, might with stronger might.
rvs.1.80This was his manly exploit, he slew Vrtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.
rvs.1.80When, Indra, Thunderer, Marutgirt-, thou slewest Vrtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial
rvs.1.8012 But Vrtra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder roar.
rvs.1.8013 When with the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vrtra meet in war,
rvs.1.811. THE men have lifted Indra up, the Vrtra slayer, to joy and strength:
rvs.1.843 Slayer of Vrtra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been yoked by prayer.
rvs.1.85Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vrtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.
rvs.1.1038 As thou hast smitten SusnaPipruVrtra and Kuyava, and Sambaras' forts, O Indra.
rvs.1.1095 You, I have heard, were mightiest, IndraAgni-, when Vrtra fell and when the spoil was parted.
rvs.1.121Vrtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.
rvs.1.165Vrtra I slew by mine own strength, O Maruts, having waxed mighty in mine indignation.
rvs.1.187By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vrtra limb from limb.
rvs.2.11Indra hath hurled down the magician Vrtra who lay beleaguering the mighty river.
rvs.2.1118 Hero, assume the might wherewith thou clavest Vrtra piecemeal, the DanavaAurnavabha.
rvs.2.142 Ye ministers, to him who with the lightning smote, like a tree, the rainwithholding- Vrtra?
rvs.2.194 To him who worshippeth hath Indra given many and matchless gifts. He slayeth Vrtra.
rvs.2.302 His Mother, for she knew, spake and proclaimed him who was about to cast his bolt at Vrtra.
rvs.2.303 Aloft he stood above the airy region, and against Vrtra shot his deadly missile.
rvs.3.30Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vrtra as he waxed in vigour.
rvs.3.32By them impelled to act he reached the vitals Of Vrtra, though he deemed that none might wound him.
rvs.3.326 When thou didst loose the streams to run like racers in the swift contest, having smitten Vrtra
rvs.3.33Indra who wields the thunder dug our channels: he smote down Vrtra, him who stayed our currents.
rvs.3.343 Leading, his band Indra encompassed Vrtra; weak grew the wily leader of enchanters.
rvs.3.36When Indra had consumed the first sweet viands, he, after slaying Vrtra, claimed the Soma.
rvs.3.371. O INDRA, for the strength that slays Vrtra and conquers in the fight,
rvs.3.37Indra, that Vrtra may be slain.
rvs.3.452 He who slew Vrtra, burst the cloud, brake the strongholds and drave the floods,
rvs.3.47The Maruts following, whom thou madest sharers, gave thee the victory, and thou slewest Vrtra.
rvs.4.167 He smote away the floods' obstructer, VrtraEarth, conscious, lent her aid to speed thy thunder.
rvs.4.17Thou in thy vigour having slaughtered Vrtra didst free the floods arrested by the Dragon.
rvs.4.17He slaughtered Vrtra with his bolt, exulting, and, their lord slain, forth flowed the waters
rvs.4.17Who slayeth Vrtra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous:
rvs.4.18With his great thunderbolt my Son hath slaughtered Vrtra, and set these rivers free to wander.
rvs.4.18Then Indra said, about to slaughter Vrtra, O my friend Vrtra, stride full boldly forward.
rvs.4.19And both the worlds elected, thee the Mighty, High, waxen strong, alone to slaughter Vrtra.
rvs.4.198 Through many a morn and many a lovely autumn, having slain Vrtra, he set free the rivers.
rvs.4.2110 So Indra is the truthful Lord of treasure. Freedom he gave to man by slaying Vrtra.
rvs.4.242 To be invoked and hymned in fight with Vrtra, that wellpraised- Indra gives us real bounties.
rvs.4.321. O THOU who slewest Vrtra, come, O Indra, hither to our side,
rvs.6.1648 The Gods enkindle Agni, best slayer of Vrtra, first in rank,
rvs.6.17Thou who, O Bold One, armed with thunder smotest Vrtra with might, and every hostile being.
rvs.6.17Vrtra.
rvs.6.18Vrtra.
rvs.6.189 With saving might that must be praised and lauded, Indra, ascend thy car to smite down Vrtra.
rvs.6.20When thou, Impetuous! leagued with Visnu, slewest Vrtra the Dragon who enclosed the waters.
rvs.6.4415 May Indra drink this Soma poured to please him, and cheered therewith slay Vrtra with his
rvs.6.455 Thou, Slaughterer of Vrtra, art Guardian and Friend of one and two,
rvs.6.47Vrtra,
rvs.6.68One with his might and thunderbolt slays Vrtra; the other as a Sage stands near in troubles.
rvs.6.723 Ye slew the flood obstructing- serpent VrtraIndra and Soma: Heaven approved your exploit.
rvs.7.19Thou capturedst the hundredth in thine onslaught; thou slewest Namuci, thou slewest Vrtra.
rvs.7.202 Waxing greatness Indra slayeth Vrtra: the Hero with his aid hath helped the singer.
rvs.7.21With thine own power and might thou slewest Vrtra: no foe hath found the end of thee in battle.
rvs.8.232 Vrtra he slays with his right hand, even Indra, great with mighty power,
rvs.8.236 The Sage who, winning spoil with steeds, slays VrtraHero with the men,
rvs.8.319 Thou from the lofty plains above, O Indra, hurledst Vrtra down.
rvs.8.613 When his wrath thundered, when he rent Vrtra to pieces, limb by limb,
rvs.8.723 They sundered Vrtra limb from limb and split the gloomy mountainclouds-,
rvs.8.1222 For slaying Vrtra have the Gods set Indra in the foremost place.
rvs.8.1226 When Vrtra, stayer of the floods, thou siest", Thunder with might,
rvs.8.242 For thou by slaying Vrtra art the Vrtraslayer-, famed for might.
rvs.8.3226 He, meet for praise, slew Vrtra, slew Ahisuva, Urnavabhas' son,
rvs.8.371. THIS prayer, and those who shed the juice, in wars with Vrtra thou holpest, IndraLord of
rvs.8.51That thou with power dost slay Vrtra, O Lord of Strength.
rvs.8.5212 With us are raining Rudras, clouds accordant in call to battle, at the death of Vrtra,
rvs.8.65Indra, with Marut Friends grown strong, hath rent asunder Vrtra, and
rvs.8.78In rapid torrent let the mother waters spread. Slay Vrtra, win the light of heaven.
rvs.8.794 For thou, O Maghavan, art truthful, Never subdued and bringest many a Vrtra low.
rvs.8.82Slew Vrtra and smote Ahi dead.
rvs.8.827 We make this Indra very strong to strike the mighty Vrtra dead:
rvs.8.857 Flying in terror from the snort of Vrtra, all Deities who were thy friends forsook thee.
rvs.8.88When thou attackest Vrtra all the hostile bands shrink and faint, Indra, at thy wrath.
rvs.8.89Let us slay Vrtra, let us free the rivers let them flow loosed at the command of Indra.
rvs.9.6122 Flow onward thou who strengthenedst Indra to slaughter Vrtra who
rvs.10.28Exulting with the bolt I slaughtered Vrtra, and for the offerer oped with might the cowstall-.
rvs.10.50HeroLord of the brave, all cars are thy delight, warring with Vrtra, or for waters, or for spoil.
rvs.10.55down Vrtra,
rvs.10.65Indra and Agni, Herolords- when Vrtra fell, dwelling together, speeding emulously on,
rvs.10.66Obeying Order, these whose priest is Agni, free from falsehood, poured the waters out when Vrtra
rvs.10.83Slayer of foes, of Vrtra, and of Dasyu, bring thou to us all kinds of wealth and treasure.
rvs.10.897 As an axe fells the tree so be slew Vrtra, brake down the strongholds and dug out the rivers.
rvs.10.104Indra, cherish evermore thy body with those which thou hast won in quelling Vrtra.
rvs.10.104Vrtra he quelled, and gave men room and freedom: gakra, victorious, hath conquered armies.
rvs.10.1116 The Vrtraslaver- with his bolt felled Vrtra: the magic of the godless, waxen mighty,
rvs.10.113When Indra Maghavan with those who followed him had smitten Vrtra he deserved the choice of Gods.
rvs.10.1133 When, bearing warlike weapons, fain to win thee praise, thou mettest Vrtra, yea, the Dragon, for
rvs.10.113What time the Potent One rent Vrtra with his strength, who held the waters back, whom darkness
rvs.10.113As Agni eats the dry food with his tcetlv, he ate Vrtra, the Dragon, maimed by Indras' deadly dart.
rvs.10.116Vrtra.
rvs.10.124Let us two slaughter Vrtra. Forth, O Soma! Thou art oblation: we therewith will serve thee.
rvs.10.124And they, like people who elect their ruler, have in abhorrence turned away from Vrtra.
rvs.10.1381. ALLIED with thee in friendship, Indra, these, thy priests, remembering Holy Law, rent Vrtra
rvs.10.1471. I TRUST in thy first wrathful deed, O Indra, when thou slewest Vrtra and didst work to profit
rvs.10.1472 Thou with thy magic powers didst rend the conjurer Vrtra, O Blameless One, with heart that
rvs.4.392 I praise the mighty Steed who fills my spirit, the Stallion Dadhikravan rich in bounties,
rvs.4.393 Him who hath honoured, when the flame is kindled at break of dawn, the Courser Dadhikravan,
rvs.4.394 When we remember mighty Dadhikravan our food and strength, then the blest name of Maruts,
rvs.4.396 So have I glorified with praise strong Dadhikravan, conquering Steed.
rvs.4.40HYMN XL. Dadhikravan. 40
rvs.4.401. LET us recite the praise of Dadhikravan: may all the Mornings move me to exertion;
rvs.4.40May he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the birdlike- Dadhikravan, bring food,
rvs.7.416 To this our worship may all Dawns incline them, and come to the pure place like Dadhikravan.
rvs.7.443 While I am thus arousing Dadhikravan I speak to AgniEarth, and Dawn, and Surya,
rvs.7.444 Foremost is Dadhikravan, vigorous courser; in forefront of the cars, his way he knoweth,

rvs.1.116When, by the horses' head, Atharvans' offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Somas' sweetness.
rvs.1.11722 Ye brought the horses' head, Asvins, and gave it unto Dadhyac the offspring of Atharvan.
rvs.1.119Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horses' head uttered his words to you.
rvs.1.139Dadhyac of old, AngirasPriyamedha these, and KanvaAtriManu knew my birth, yea, those of
rvs.6.16Dadhyac the Rsi, lighted up.
rvs.9.1084 By whom Dadhyac Navagva opens fastened doors, by whom the sages gained their wish,
rvs.10.48I stripped the Dasyus of their manly might, and gave the cattlestalls- to Matarigvan and Dadhyac.

rvs.1.80Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial
rvs.1.8413 With bones of Dadhyach for his arms, Indra, resistless in attack,
rvs.4.38HYMN XXXVIII. Dadhikris. 38
rvs.3.201. WITH lauds at break of morn the priest invoketh Agni, Dawn, Dadhikras, and both the Asvins.
rvs.3.205 I call on Savitar the God, on MorningBrhaspati, and Dadhikras, and Agni,
rvs.4.382 And ye gave mighty Dadhikras, the giver of many gifts, who visiteth all people,
rvs.4.38Of him they say when drawing back from battle. Dadhikras hath sped forward with his thousands.
rvs.4.3810 Dadhikras hath overspread the Fivefold People with vigour, as the Sun lightens the waters.
rvs.4.39HYMN XXXIX Dadhikras. 39
rvs.4.391. Now give we praise to Dadhikras the rapid, and mention in our laud the Earth and Heaven.
rvs.4.39To us have Varuna and Mitra granted the Courser Dadhikras, a guide for mortals.
rvs.4.40Drawing himself together, as his strength allows, Dadhikras springs along the windings of the
rvs.7.44HYMN XLIV. Dadhikras. 44
rvs.7.441. I CALL on Dadhikras, the first, to give you aid, the AsvinsBhaga, Dawn, and Agni kindled well,
rvs.7.442 When, rising, to the sacrifice we hasten, awaking Dadhikras with adorations.
rvs.7.445 May Dadhikras prepare the way we travel that we may pass along the path of Order.
rvs.10.101Agni and Dadhikras and Dawn the Goddess, you, Gods with Indra, I call down to help us.

Mbh.1.33.1907Then Garuda, the lord of birds, struck with thunderbolt, spake laughingly unto Indra engaged in the encounter, in sweet words, saying, I shall respect the Rishi Dadhichi of whose bone the Vajra hath been made.
Mbh.1.139.7416The thunder that slayeth the Danavas was made of a bone of a mortal named Dadhichi.
Mbh.3.92.4934And as Dadhichi had protected Indra, and Angiras had protected the Sun, so do thou, O best of regenerate ones, protect the sons of Kunti from Rakshasas.
Mbh.12.283.17466Beholding them, the Rishi Dadhichi became filled with grief and wrath, and said, This is neither a Sacrifice nor a meritorious rite of religion, since Rudra is not adored in it.
Mbh.12.283.17474Conversant with Yoga, Dadhichi became highly gratified, having ascertained what was about to happen.
Mbh.12.283.17476Dadhichi alone, desirous of leaving that spot, then said, By worshipping one who should not be worshipped, and by refusing to worship him who should be worshipped, a man incurs the sin of homicide for ever.
Mbh.12.283.17483Dadhichi said, This seems to be the counsel of all that are here, viz, that Maheswara should not be invited.
Mbh.12.342.22446After the deities ceased, the Grandsire replied, The great Rishi Dadhichi of Bhrigu's race is now engaged in performing severe austerities.
Mbh.12.342.22450Thus instructed by the Grandsire, the deities proceeded to that place where the holy RishiDadhichi was engaged in his austerities.
Mbh.12.342.22452Unto them the sage Dadhichi said, Welcome to all of you.
Mbh.12.342.22456Thus solicited, the sage Dadhichi, who was a great Yogin and who regarded happiness and misery in the same light, without being at all cheerless, concentrated his Soul by his Yoga power and cast off his body.
Mbh.12.342.22671Urged by the sage Dadhichi, Rudra destroyed that sacrifice.

This Purana, originally composed by the Rishi Narayana(), was communicated by Brahma to Ribhu; he related it to Priyavrata, by whom it was imparted to BhaguriBhaguri recited it to Tamasitra 6, and he to Dadicha, who gave it to Saraswata. From the last Bhrigu received it, who imparted it to Purukutsa, and he taught it to Narmada. The goddess delivered it to Dhritarashtra the Naga king, and to Purana of the same race, by whom it was repeated to their monarch VasukiVasuki communicated it to Vatsa, and he to aswatara, from whom it successively proceeded to Kambala and Elapatra. When the Muni Vedasiras descended to Patala, he there received the whole Purana from these Nagas, and communicated it to PramatiPramati consigned it to the wise Jatukarna, and he taught it to many other holy persons. Through the blessing of Vasishtha it came to my knowledge, and I have now, Maitreya, faithfully imparted it to you. You will teach it, at the end of the Kali age, to samika 7. Whoever hears this great mystery, which removes the contamination of the Kali, shall be freed from all his sins. He who hears this every day acquits himself of his daily obligations to ancestors, gods, and men. The great and rarely attainable merit that a man acquires by the gift of a brown cow, he derives from hearing ten chapters of this Purana 8. He who hears the entire Purana, contemplating in his mind Achyuta, who is all things, and of whom all things are made; who is the stay of the whole world, the



4.018.01 Indra speaks: This is the old and recognized path by which all the gods are born; so, when full-grown, let him be born in the same manner; let him not cause the loss of this his mother.
4.018.02 Va_madeva speaks: Let me not come forth by this path, for it is difficult (of issue); let me come forth obliquely from the side; many acts unperformed by others are to be accomplished by me; let me contend (in war) with one (enemy), in controversy with one opponent.
4.018.03 He, (Indra), has asserted (that it will) cause the death of my mother; let me not proceed by the usual way, but proceed quickly, according (to my will); in the dwelling of Tvas.t.a_ Indra drank the costly Soma from the vessels of the offerers. [Va_madeva vindicates his own wilfulness by the example of Indra, who came to Tvas.t.a_'s house uninvited, and, by force, drank the Soma prepared for other gods; tvas.t.a_ havaputro vi_ndram somama_harat (Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.4.12)].
4.018.04 Aditi speaks: What irregular act has he committed whom (I, his mother), bore for a thousand months and for many years? there is no analogy between him and those who have been or will be born. [Aditi defends her son upon the plea that, as his period of gestation was marvellous, his actions are not to be compared with those of any others].
4.018.05 Deeming it disreputable (that he should be brought forth) in secret, his mother endowed (Indra) with (extraordinary) vigour; therefore, as soon as born he sprung up of his own accord, invested with splendour, and filled both heaven and earth. [In secret: in the privacy of the lying-in chamber, unworthy of so great a divinity].
4.018.06 These (rivers) flew murmuring as if, being filled with water, they were uttering sounds (of joy); ask them what is this they say; what is the encompassing cloud that the waters break through? [Ask them what is this they say: i.e., they are proclaiming the greatness of Indra, by which, and not by their own efforts, they have been extricated from the cloud].
4.018.07 What do the sacred expiatory strains declare to me? the waters reeive the reproach of Indra; my son has slain Vr.tra with the mighty thunderbolt; he has set those rivers free. [What do the sacred strains declare: kinus.vid asmai nivido manante: the nivids are certain verses repeated at some sacrifices to Indra and the Maruts in their honour, and are tantamount to an acquittal of the charge imputed to Indra, and here anticipated by Aditi of brhmanicide, Vr.tra being a brahman; the crime was transferred to the waters in the shape of foam].
4.018.08 Va_madeva speaks: exulting one youthful mother brought you forth; exulting, Kus.ava_ swallowed you; exulting, the waters gave delight to the infant; Indra, exulting, rose up by his strength. [Kus.ava_ = a ra_ks.asi, whom Indra, although at first swalled by her, drove out of the lying-in chamber].
4.018.09 Vyam.sa, exulting and striking (hard blows), smote you, Maghavan, upon the jaw; whereupon, being so smitten, you proved the stronger, and did crush the head of the slave with the thunderbolt. [Vyam.sa: name of a ra_ks.asa who also attempted to destroy the infant Indra].
4.018.10 As a helper bears a calf, his mother, (Aditi), bore Indra, mature (in years), strong, irresisitble, vigorous, energetic, invincible, (destined) to follow his own course, heedful of his person.
4.018.11 His mother inquired of the mighty Indra, have these deities deserted you, my son? then Indra and Vis.n.u, my friend (if you) purpose slaying Vr.tra exert your greatest prowess.
4.018.12 Who has made your mother a widow? who has sought to slay the sleeping and the walking? what deity has been more gracious than you since you have slain the father, having seized him by the foot? [Since you have slain the father: yat pra_ks.in.a_h pitaram pa_dagr.hya; cf. Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 6.1.3.6)].
4.018.13 In extreme destitution I have cooked the entrails of a dog; I have not found a comforter among the gods; I have beheld my wife disrsepected; then the falcon, (Indra), has brought to me sweet water. [In extreme destitutuin: So Manu has, Va_madeva, who well knew right and wrong, was by no means rendered impure, though desirous when oppressed with hunger, of eating the flesh of dogs for the preservation of his life; icchan attum, wishing ot eat; the text has s'uno a_ntra_n.i pece, I cooked the entrails of a dog; the falcon: i.e., as swift as a hawk, s'yena vat s'i_ghraga_mi_ndrah].
[Su_kta 18: R.s.i va_madeva, while yet in the womb, was reluctant to be born and chose to come into the world through his mother's side; aware of his purpose, the mother prayed to Aditi, who thereupon came, with her son Indra, to expostulate with the R.s.i; this is the subject of the Su_kta].

According to the Rig Veda, Vritra kept the waters of the world captive until he was killed by Indra, who destroyed all the 99 fortresses of Vritra (although the fortresses are sometimes attributed to Sambara) before liberating the imprisoned rivers. The combat began soon after Indra was born, and he had drunk a large volume of Soma at Tvashtri's house to empower him before facing Vritra. Tvashtri fashioned the thunderbolt (Vajrayudha) for Indra, and Vishnu, when asked to do so by Indra, made space for the battle by taking the three great strides for which Vishnu became famous.[2][3] Vritra broke Indra's two jaws during the battle, but was then thrown down by Indra and, in falling, crushed the fortresses that had already been shattered.[4][5] For this feat, Indra became known as Vritrahan "slayer of Vritra" and also as "slayer of the first-born of dragons". Vritra's mother, Danu (who was also the mother of the Danava race of Asuras), was then attacked and defeated by Indra with his thunderbolt.[4][5] In one of the versions of the story, three Devas - Varuna, Soma and Agni - were coaxed by Indra into aiding him in the fight against Vritra whereas before they had been on the side of Vritra (who they called "Father").[6][7]
In one verse of a Rig-Vedic hymn eulogising Sarasvati, she is portrayed as the one who slayed Vritra. Mention of this occurs nowhere else.[8][9]
Hymn 18 of Mandala IV provides the most elaborate account of the Vedic version. The verses describe the events and circumstances leading up to the battle between Indra and Vritra, the battle itself, and the outcome of the battle.[10]

Soma
 
6.1. Soma is personified as a deity and is one of the most important Vedic gods. All of the 114 hymns of the ninth book of the Rig Veda, known as the Soma Mandala, are addressed to Soma Pavamana(purified Soma). The hymns are in celebration of Soma represented as the most powerful god, healer of diseases, bestower of riches, and lord of all other gods. Soma is referred to in the Rig-Veda as the soul of the Yajna (atmayajnasya).
6.2. The oblation, the ritual offering in the yajna; that is, the food of the Agni is Soma. Every substance thrown into the sacramental fire is a form of Soma. At the same time, Soma is the elixir of life which stimulates fire and intoxicates the beings.
6.3. It mixes freely with water and is responsible for sweetness (madhurya) in food. And, as food it nourishes all forms of life.  It enters the herbs and supports beings with long and healthy life.  All the food, all the offering, all fuel, the cold, the moist, the moon, the sperm, and the wine etc in the universe are Soma.
7.1. Soma is a rather difficult concept. I am aware that Soma is variously described as the moon, themanas, the elixir, the drink, the creeper, the cold, the wet etc. A particular version even presents Soma as electrum (gold-silver metallic compound).  Here, I restrict myself; I prefer to treat Soma as a wonderful concept of the Vedic people employed to suggest an essential functionary that, in combination with Agni the fire of life, brings into existence any good object. It is that which provides reality or substance to the un-manifest (satyvataraya agnau suyate tasmat somah).
7.2. Soma the gentle devoured substance is the partner of Agni the fiery devouring spirit. Soma the substance of the universe is ‘food’.” Food is the principle of all, for, truly, the beings are born from food, when born they live by food; and when they are dead they themselves become food “. (Taittereya Upanishad 3.2)
Agni – Soma interplay

8.1. It is not possible to say whether food is more important than the eater; fuel more important than the fire; substance more important than action. Both fire and offering are important to one another. Both arise from the same root and both are the essential aspects of yajna, and of all life. Agni and Soma, each compliment the other wonderfully well; and that is the essence of all existence.
8.2. The life begins with yajna and ends in a yajna. Semen is Soma, yoni the yajna-vedi the altar and passion is the fire. Agni is the desire, the thirst, the intentional will; and Soma is that which aids to fructify that desire. They together bring forth a new life. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (6.4.3) classifies the act of procreation under ‘Vajpayee yajna’. The Agni- Soma pair participates in all creative processes.
At the end, man’s body is thrown into the funeral fire as his last offering.
9.1. It is the interplay between food and the eater, of Agni (fire) and Soma (the offering or fuel), which marks the yajna of all our lives. The nature of Agni is to spread and take over; and that of Soma is to contract, consolidate and vanish. Agni takes over; Soma is devoured. These aspects occur in every phase of human life.
9.2. Agni is the warm outward breath; Soma is the cool inward breath. Agni (fire) is life, Soma is activity; Agni is the enjoyer, Soma is that which is enjoyed. Soma is the food that feeds Agni, the hunger, in man’s belly. Soma and Agni together sustain and carry forward the life.
9.3. All substances that are hot, fiery, dry or parched are in the nature of Agni; Substances that are moist, cooling, soothing and nourishing are in the nature of Soma. Agni is red, Soma is the color of night (Chandogya Upanishad: 6.4).Anger, aggression is Agni; that which restrains is Soma. To grab, to take over is Agni; that which consolidates and preserves is Soma. Combustion is Agni; the fluidity in all aspects of life is Soma.
10. At times Agni becomes its own Soma, just as the Sun burns itself to radiate energy. When a substance has spread to its maximum size, it has to contract. Hence, Agni becomes Soma at each stage of its contraction. Soma falling into Agni itself is transformed into Agni. The acts of devouring and being devoured are successive stages of everything. The alternation of Agni and Soma provides the impetus for growth; for all beings which procreate, grow and perish in the yajna, the ritual of life.
...

Soma

(i) There is no specific iconographic representation of Soma. The stanzas addressed to Soma in thesoma-suktha of Rig Veda urge Soma to manifest; but do not refer to his form. The theme of the hymns addressed to Soma generally runs as: “Oh Soma, Pavamana, the overwhelming power in the battles, manifest thyself for the good of our cattle, our people, our horses and useful plants. Protect us from the miser whoever he may be, protect us even from his voice .Open a way for us, carry us beyond difficulties” (RV 10.13.4-10)
(ii) The iconography of Soma has got mixed up with that of Chandra the Moon, also addressed as Soma. The ancient text Vishnudharmottara (part three, ch.72, verses 1-8) mentions that “Soma should be given the form of the moon”. The text in its earlier passages (ch.68, verses 1-14) had described the form of Lord Chandra the master of the abode of the ancestors. It said:

“The Lord Moon (Chandra) should be made with lustrous white body because he is composed of the essence of water; with four hands, and white garments. He should be adorned with all ornaments. His two hands hold two white lotuses representing beauty and grace. His chariot with two wheels should have Ambara (horizon) as the charioteer and driven by ten horses representing ten directions; and they are named (from left to right of the Moon) Sarja, Trimanasa, Vrsa, Vadi, Nara, Vach, Saptadhatu, Hamsa, Vyoma and Mrga. The insignia in the left corner of the chariot should bear the mark of lion representing Dharma.
His twenty-eight wives called Nakshatra (stars) should be depicted bright and beautiful. The Moon should be depicted with luster (kanthi), enchanting beauty (shobha) and as the delight of the whole world. 
SBr. 14.1.1.1 to 33

THE PRAVARGYA.

FIRST ADHYÂYA, FIRST BRÂHMANA.

14:1:1:11. The gods Agni, Indra, Soma, Makha, Vishnu, and the Visve Devâh, except the two Asvins, performed a sacrificial session 1.
14:1:1:22. Their place of divine worship was Kurukshetra.. Therefore people say that Kurukshetra is the gods’ place of divine worship: hence wherever in Kurukshetra one settles there one thinks, 'This is a place for divine worship;' for it was the gods’ place of divine worship.
14:1:1:33. They entered upon the session 2 thinking, 'May we attain excellence! may we become glorious! may we become eaters of food!' And in like manner do these (men) now enter upon the sacrificial session thinking, 'May we attain excellence! may we become glorious! may we become eaters of food!'
14:1:1:44. They spake, 'Whoever of us, through austerity, fervour, faith, sacrifice, and oblations, shall first compass the end of the sacrifice, he shall be the most excellent of us, and shall then be in common to us all.''So be it,' they said.
14:1:1:55. Vishnu first attained it, and he became the
most excellent of the gods; whence people say, 'Vishnu is the most excellent of the gods.'
14:1:1:66. Now he who is this Vishnu is the sacrifice; and he who is this sacrifice is yonder Âditya (the sun). But, indeed, Vishnu was unable to control that (love of) glory of his; and so even now not every one can control that (love of) glory of his.
14:1:1:77. Taking his bow, together with three arrows, he stepped forth. He stood, resting his head on the end of the bow. Not daring to attack him, the gods sat themselves down all around him.
14:1:1:88. Then the ants said--these ants (vamrî), doubtless, were that (kind called) 'upadîkâ 1'--'What would ye give to him who should gnaw the bowstring?'--'We would give him the (constant) enjoyment of food, and he would find water even in the desert: so we would give him every enjoyment of food.'--'So be it,' they said.
14:1:1:99. Having gone nigh unto him, they gnawed his bowstring. When it was cut, the ends of the bow, springing asunder, cut off Vishnu's head.
14:1:1:1010. It fell with (the sound) 'ghriṅ'; and on falling it became yonder sun. And the rest (of the body) lay stretched out (with the top part) towards the east. And inasmuch as it fell with (the sound) 'ghriṅ,' therefrom the Gharma 2 (was called); and inasmuch as he was stretched out (pra-vrig,), therefrom the Pravargya (took its name).
14:1:1:1111. The gods spake, 'Verily, our great hero
[paragraph continues](mahân virah) has fallen:' therefrom the Mahâvîra pot (was named). And the vital sap which flowed from him they wiped up (sam-mrig) with their hands, whence the Samrâg 1.
14:1:1:1212. The gods rushed forward to him, even as those eager to secure some gain (will do) 2. Indra reached him first. He applied himself to him limb after limb, and encompassed him 3, and, in encompassing him, he became (possessed of) that glory of his. And, verily, he who knows this becomes (possessed of) that glory which Indra is (possessed of).
14:1:1:1313. And Makha (sacrifice), indeed, is the same as Vishnu: hence Indra became Makhavat (possessed of makha), since Makhavat is he who is mystically called Maghavat 4, for the gods love the mystic.
14:1:1:1414. They gave to those ants the enjoyment of food; but, indeed, all food is water, for it is by moistening (the food) therewith that one eats here whatever one does eat.
14:1:1:1515. This Vishnu, the (Soma-) sacrifice, they then divided amongst themselves into three parts: the Vasus (received) the morning-pressing, the Rudras the midday-pressing, and the Âdityas the third pressing.
14:1:1:1616. Agni (received) the morning-pressing, Indra
the midday-pressing, and the Visve Devâh the third pressing.
14:1:1:1717. The Gâyatrî (received) the morning-pressing, the Trishtubh the midday-pressing, and the Gagatî the third pressing. The gods went on worshipping and toiling with that headless sacrifice.
14:1:1:1818. Now Dadhyañk Âtharvana knew this pure essence 1, this Sacrifice,--how this head of the Sacrifice is put on again, how this Sacrifice becomes complete.
14:1:1:1919. He then was spoken to by Indra saying, 'If thou teachest this (sacrificial mystery) to any one else, I shall cut off thy head.'
14:1:1:2020. Now this was heard by the Asvins,--'Verily, Dadhyañk Âtharvana knows this pure essence, this Sacrifice,--how this head of the Sacrifice is put on again, how this Sacrifice becomes complete.'
14:1:1:2121. They went up to him and said, 'We two will become thy pupils.'--'What are ye wishing to learn?' he asked.--'This pure essence, this Sacrifice,--how this head of the Sacrifice is put on again, how this Sacrifice becomes complete,' they replied.
14:1:1:2222. He said, 'I was spoken to by Indra saying, ‘If thou teachest this to any one else, I shall cut off thy head;’ therefore I am afraid lest he should indeed cut off my head: I cannot take you as my pupils.'
14:1:1:2323. They said, 'We two shall protect thee from him.'--'How will ye protect me?' he replied.--They said, 'When thou wilt have received us as thy
pupils, we shall cut off thy head and put it aside elsewhere; then we shall fetch the head of a horse, and put it on thee: therewith thou wilt teach us; and when thou wilt have taught us, then Indra will cut off that head of thine; and we shall fetch thine own head, and put it on thee again.'--'So be it,' he replied.
14:1:1:2424. He then received them (as his pupils); and when he had received them, they cut off his head, and put it aside elsewhere; and having fetched the head of a horse, they put it on him: therewith he taught them; and when he had taught them, Indra cut off that head of his; and having fetched his own head, they put it on him again,
14:1:1:2525. Therefore it is concerning this that the Rishi has said (Rig-v. I, 116, 12), 'That Dadhyañk Âtharvana, with a horse's head, anywise spoke forth unto you two the sweet doctrine:'--'Unrestrainedly he spoke this,' is what is thereby meant.
14:1:1:2626. One must not teach this to any and every one, since that would be sinful, and lest Indra should cut off his head; but one may only teach it to one who is known to him, and who has studied sacred writ, and who may be dear to him, but not to any and every one.
14:1:1:2727. He may teach it to one dwelling with him (as a pupil) for a year; for the year is he that shines yonder, and the Pravargya also is that (sun): it is him he thereby gratifies, and therefore he may teach it to one dwelling with him for a year.
14:1:1:2828. For three nights he keeps the rule (of abstinence); for there are three seasons in the year, and the year is he that shines yonder, and the Pravargya also is that one: it is him he thereby
gratifies, and therefore he keeps the rule for three nights.
14:1:1:2929. Hot 1 (water) he sips, thinking, 'I will teach it as one practising austerities.' He teaches it whilst abstaining from flesh-food, thinking, 'I will teach it as one practising austerities;'
14:1:1:3030. And whilst not drinking out of earthen (vessels); for whatever untruth (man) speaks on this (earth) is, as it were, immixed with her: therefore (one should do so) whilst not drinking out of earthen (vessels);
14:1:1:3131. And whilst not coming into contact with Sûdras and remains of food; for this Gharma is he that shines yonder, and he is excellence, truth, and light; but woman, the Sûdra, the dog, and the black bird (the crow), are untruth: he should not look at these, lest he should mingle excellence and sin, light and darkness, truth and untruth.
14:1:1:3232. And, verily, he that shines yonder is glory; and as to that glory, Âditya (the sun), that glory is just the sacrifice; and as to that glory, the sacrifice, that glory is just the Sacrificer; and as to that glory, the Sacrificer, that glory is just the officiating priests; and as to that glory, the officiating priests, that glory is just the sacrificial gifts: hence, if they bring up to him a dakshinâ he must not, at least on the same day, make over these (objects) to any one else lest he should make over to some one else that glory which has come to him; but rather on the morrow, or the day after: he thus gives it away after having made that glory his own, whatever it be--gold, a cow, a garment, or a horse.
14:1:1:3333. And, verily, he who either teaches or partakes of this (Pravargya), enters that life, and that light. The observance of the rule thereof (is as follows). Let him not cover himself (with a garment) whilst the sun shines, lest he should be concealed from that (sun). Let him not spit whilst the sun shines, lest he should spit upon him. Let him not discharge urine whilst the sun shines, lest he discharge it upon him. For so long as he shines, so great he (the sun) is: thinking, 'Lest I should injure him by these (acts),' let him take food at night, after striking a light, whereby it is made to be a form of him who shines yonder. But on this point Âsuri used to say,--One rule the gods indeed keep, to wit, the truth: let him therefore speak nothing but the truth.

Footnotes

441:1 For this legend, see J. Muir, Orig. Sansk. Texts, vol. iv, p. 124,
441:2 Lit., they were sitting (for the session): 'âs' (like 'sad') is here used in its technical sense, and not in its ordinary sense 'to sit, to be';--'They were [there. They said],' J. M.
442:1 That is, a certain species of ants that are supposed to find water wherever they dig. Cf. Weber, Ind. Stud. XIII, p. 139.
442:2 That is, the draught of hot milk boiled in the Mahâvîra pot, and hence often used as a synonym for the latter or the Pravargya.
443:1 That is, emperor, or lord paramount, as the Pravargya is named, in the same way as the Soma-plant (and juice) is styled King.
443:2 Cf. IV, 1, 3, 5. The construction is hardly so irregular as it is represented there.
443:3 That is, he enclosed him (in his own self), he took him in (gobbled him up).
443:4 I.e. 'the mighty (lord),' an epithet of Indra.
444:1 Viz. the Madhu ('honey') or sweet doctrine of the Pravargya, or pot of boiled milk and ghee.
446:1 During the performance of the Pravargya ceremony boiling water has to be used whenever water is required.

Homeland of Rigvedic Culture, Sapta-Sindhu, Literary evidence -- Shashi Tiwari

$
0
0
https://www.scribd.com/document/338064231/Homaland-of-Rigvedic-Culture-Shashi-Tiwari-2017

There are so many questions related to Vedic people under discussion as part of Indian history, religion, mythology and civilization. Particularly the hunt for their original land has been a topic of research among Indologists and historians since Sir William Jones’s pronouncement in 1786, in Calcutta, that ‘Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Celtic and old Persian were related languages with common source.” Whole of nineteenth century was dedicated to the study of language and
literature of Vedic and ancient Sanskrit texts where study of date, editions and interpretations were done. The publication of two volume of Vedic Index by A.A. Macdonell and A.B. Keith in 1912 was almost the closing work in this field. Macdonell placed the Aryan entry into India at about 1500 BC. The establishment of the notion of a common Indo- European heritage, at the
beginning of British rule in India, was a powerful instrument to rule Indians, so this view was highlighted variously. In 1907, ironically, came archaeological evidence from Boghszkoi (east Turkey) , which established the existence of the names of the Rgvedic deities in fourteenth century BCE.

Read on...

Teaching garbled version of history -- Bharat Ratna PV Kane (1953, Indian History Congress, 16th session, Waltair)

$
0
0
PV Kane.jpgPandurang Vaman Kane (7 May 1880 – 8 May 1972)
Source: P.V.Kane, ‘Presidential Address’, Indian History Congress, Proceedings of the Sixteenth Session: Waltair, (Kolkata: Indian History Congress Association, 1953), pp 5-6.
Viewing all 11034 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>